be_v of_o your_o own_o thrust_v in_o and_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o that_o the_o say_a son_n may_v be_v the_o sooneâ—_n induce_v to_o graâ—t_v they_o that_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a dutifulness_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o distress_n and_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o three_o of_o his_o majesty_n confess_a experience_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o catholic_n both_o towards_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n in_o their_o distresâ—es_n he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n name_v not_o catholiâ—kes_n at_o all_o in_o his_o say_a book_n but_o only_o prosess_v that_o be_v find_v none_o so_o steadfast_o to_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o great_a strait_n as_o they_o which_o constant_o keep_v their_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o mother_n well_o sir_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n let_v the_o act_n of_o those_o time_n be_v see_v the_o author_n note_v the_o effect_n consider_v protâ—â—tâ—nt_n yet_o say_v m._n barlow_n noâ—_n iâ—_n be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o his_o majesty_n have_v cast_v up_o his_o account_n of_o forâ—er_a disloyalty_n he_o shall_v â—ind_v the_o moderate_a â—nd_n direct_v protestant's_n that_n incline_v neither_o to_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o faithfâ—ll_o subject_a well_o sir_n this_o may_v be_v perhaps_o fâ—â—_n the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o your_o selâ—e_n say_v thaâ—_n it_o be_v but_o probable_a but_o for_o the_o time_n pâ—st_v his_o majesty_n have_v now_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n have_v find_v that_o reckon_v as_o he_o hâ—th_v set_v it_o down_o and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v find_v until_o different_a experience_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o mustâ—_n learn_v here_o m._n barlowes_n new_a devise_v epitheton_n of_o a_o moderate_a and_o direct_a protestant_n that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v neither_o jesuit_v nor_o genevate_v that_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o puryâ—an_a but_o moderate_a and_o direct_v that_o be_v to_o say_v moderate_a in_o not_o believe_v to_o much_o on_o any_o sâ—de_n if_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o profit_n and_o direct_v in_o follow_v jump_v the_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o may_v advance_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v determine_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o man_n by_o m._n barlowes_n direction_n upon_o who_o his_o majesty_n must_v buyld_v and_o not_o the_o purytan_n or_o zealous_a catholic_a for_o that_o they_o be_v over_o scrupulous_a i_o can_v wish_v that_o m._n barlow_n have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o very_a next_o ensue_v number_n where_o without_o all_o blush_a he_o cast_v out_o two_o notorious_a lie_n against_o father_n pâ—rsons_n person_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a thereby_o to_o his_o majesty_n say_v first_o that_o he_o pronounce_v his_o say_a majesty_n to_o be_v a_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a heretic_n but_o cite_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o such_o place_n to_o be_v find_v where_o father_n personâ—_n use_v any_o such_o word_n as_o ever_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v second_o he_o allege_v for_o father_n person_n express_v word_n these_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n and_o cit_v for_o the_o same_o dâ—lâ—man_n pag._n 216._o which_o quotation_n serve_v only_o to_o condemn_v m._n barlow_n of_o a_o notorious_a wilful_a calumniation_n for_o that_o these_o express_a word_n be_v not_o there_o find_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o in_o general_n be_v say_v thus_o that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v his_o help_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n who_o he_o judge_v faulty_a in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o will_v advance_v no_o religion_n or_o the_o wrong_n if_o â—e_n be_v in_o authority_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n of_o what_o side_n soever_o the_o truth_n be_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o neither_o protestant_a nor_o succession_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n but_o mâ—king_v of_o a_o king_n by_o such_o as_o my_o have_n authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o hold_v against_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o catholic_a prince_n as_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o both_o of_o these_o be_v sâ—landerous_a accusation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o mere_a invent_a untruth_n and_o the_o second_o a_o malicious_a pervert_v calumniation_n so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o i_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 5â—_n dilexisti_fw-la omne_fw-la verba_fw-la praecipitationis_fw-la lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la and_o i_o pray_v god_n the_o threat_n next_o ensue_a do_v not_o take_v place_n propterea_fw-la deus_fw-la destruct_v to_o in_o finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v not_o his_o destruction_n but_o his_o amendment_n after_o this_o follow_v in_o my_o foresay_a letter_n a_o narration_n of_o the_o dutiful_a demeanour_n of_o catholic_n towards_o his_o majesty_n even_o from_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o how_o by_o the_o unjust_a persuasion_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o begin_v quick_o to_o feel_v his_o hard_a hand_n bear_v over_o they_o even_o before_o the_o powder-plot_n as_o by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o queen_n elizabethâ—_n penal_a law_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o afterward_o do_v well_o appear_v whereof_o many_o particular_a example_n be_v set_v down_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v touch_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o special_a disfavour_v that_o his_o majesty_n vouchsafe_v in_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n to_o give_v public_a audience_n both_o to_o protestant_n and_o purytâ—â—_n for_o 3._o day_n together_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o such_o grace_n at_o all_o be_v grant_v unto_o catholic_n upon_o which_o word_v m._n barlow_n stay_v himself_o and_o make_v this_o commentary_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a humour_n say_v he_o 142._o that_o this_o epistler_n have_v iâ—_n he_o say_v truth_n he_o lie_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o conference_n but_o about_o difference_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a sayâ—â—_n they_o will_v possess_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v at_o jar_n among_o ourselves_o abâ—â—â—_n our_o religion_n whereas_o the_o quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o unkind_a yet_o it_o iâ—_n not_o in_o this_o kind_n save_v only_o for_o ceremony_n external_a no_o point_n substantial_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o show_v that_o if_o this_o unkind_a quarrel_n between_o protestant's_n &_o purytan_n impudence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v only_o about_o external_a ceremony_n then_o be_v both_o his_o prelacy_n and_o that_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o archbishop_n only_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o if_o his_o phrase_n of_o unkind_a quarrel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o he_o mention_v before_o to_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n towards_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n who_o heâ—d_n she_o cut_v ofâ—_n then_o be_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o substantial_a &_o not_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o the_o purytan_n in_o this_o unkind_a quarrel_n pretend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n indeed_o or_o rather_o strike_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a church_n whether_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o external_a and_o ministeryall_a head_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o of_o bishop_n under_o he_o or_o the_o internal_a head_n metaphorical_o take_v for_o the_o life_n spirit_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o only_o a_o profane_a congregation_n without_o any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o this_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o course_n and_o drift_n of_o puritan_n writer_n and_o book_n extant_a of_o the_o difference_n acknowledge_v also_o by_o protestant_a writer_n in_o their_o treatise_n against_o they_o so_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o a_o shameless_a boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o as_o m._n barlow_n here_o do_v but_o a_o shameful_a baseness_n also_o and_o beggary_n so_o to_o run_v after_o their_o enemy_n protestant_n entreat_v they_o to_o have_v some_o association_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o do_v both_o contemn_v and_o detest_v they_o for_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o in_o this_o case_n but_o also_o with_o the_o lutheran_n who_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v their_o brethren_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n faith_n and_o belief_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o the_o lutheran_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v both_o deny_v
oâ—_n the_o egyptians_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n not_o that_o god_n do_v either_o physice_n oâ—_n moralizer_n proper_o move_v their_o will_n or_o command_v or_o counsel_v the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n but_o only_o occasionaliâ—er_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v the_o matter_n god_n by_o do_v good_a contradiction_n and_o blessing_n his_o say_a people_n which_o be_v a_o good_a action_n in_o he_o gâ—ue_v the_o egyptian_n occasion_n to_o envy_n and_o hate_v they_o they_o abuse_v that_o to_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v for_o good_a and_o for_o that_o this_o occasional_a concurrence_n may_v be_v term_v also_o moral_a in_o a_o certain_a large_a sense_n therefore_o god_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o concur_v moral_o in_o this_o meaning_n but_o for_o â—o_o much_o as_o these_o two_o meaning_n of_o moral_a concurrence_n be_v far_o different_a the_o first_o which_o be_v proper_a may_v be_v deny_v and_o this_o which_o be_v unproper_a may_v be_v grant_v without_o â—ll_a contradiction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o contradiction_n be_v not_o but_o when_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o selâ—e_a same_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n which_o here_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v these_o two_o proposition_n be_v contradictory_n god_n command_v express_o all_o man_n in_o general_a non_fw-la ocâ—ides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o yet_o to_o diverse_a in_o particular_a for_o several_a cause_n he_o permit_v to_o kill_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o that_o kill_a be_v take_v in_o different_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o m._n barlow_n though_o he_o strive_v to_o talk_v some_o what_o for_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o his_o credit_n &_o hire_v thereunto_o as_o you_o know_v yet_o find_v hâ—_n nothing_o to_o fasten_v upon_o by_o any_o probability_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n have_v entertain_v himself_o for_o a_o while_n in_o repeat_v what_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o suppose_a contradiction_n about_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o god_n concurrence_n be_v take_v in_o repetition_n whereof_o he_o show_v plain_o not_o to_o understand_v he_o he_o final_o break_v out_o in_o his_o malice_n to_o end_v with_o the_o odious_a example_n of_o james_n clemâ—nt_n the_o monk_n in_o kill_v the_o late_a king_n of_o france_n demand_v how_o god_n concur_v with_o that_o action_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a but_o to_o this_o now_o the_o answer_n be_v already_o make_v and_o so_o many_o way_n of_o god_n concurrence_n or_o not_o concurrence_n as_o concern_v this_o cause_n have_v be_v explain_v as_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o it_o be_v losâ—e_n of_o time_n let_v m._n barlow_n meditate_v by_o himself_o how_o god_n can_v concur_v with_o so_o many_o further_a action_n of_o he_o by_o slander_v and_o defame_v his_o neighbour_n as_o here_o again_o he_o charge_v jesuit_n witâ—_n poison_v of_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o only_o apparent_o fâ—â—â—â—_n but_o without_o all_o â—hew_n or_o colour_n of_o probability_n &_o yet_o most_o violent_o malicious_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o god_n concur_v not_o therewith_o either_o physicè_fw-la or_o moraliter_fw-la by_o move_v his_o hart_n or_o tongue_n to_o speak_v so_o wicked_o and_o much_o lesâ—e_n by_o command_v or_o approve_v the_o same_o but_o whether_o he_o â—o_o it_o occasionalitâ—r_v or_o no_o contradiction_n to_o his_o great_a sin_n &_o damnation_n â—â—at_o i_o know_v not_o but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o contumely_n be_v â—o_o intolerable_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o utter_v and_o repeat_v again_o so_o often_o by_o he_o in_o this_o his_o book_n most_o certain_o i_o say_v i_o do_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o three_o way_n both_o phâ—sice_n moraliter_fw-la and_o occasionaliter_fw-la almighty_a god_n forgive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v out_o of_o what_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o second_o proposition_n the_o three_o contradiction_n be_v urge_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o two_o book_n of_o he_o the_o first_o de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la 25._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v constant_o teach_v that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n tâ—e_v seâ—uenty_n disciple_n and_o then_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la he_o have_v the_o contrary_a that_o bishop_n do_v not_o proper_o succee_v the_o apostle_n unto_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o view_v the_o place_n themselves_o in_o bellarmin_n that_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o 25._o for_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o diuâ—rs_n sense_n to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n iâ—_n power_n of_o episcopal_a order_n &_o not_o in_o power_n of_o extraordinary_a &_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o both_o be_v true_a and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v tâ—e_v same_o sacred_a episcopal_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o not_o their_o extraordinary_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v which_o answer_n oâ—_n i_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmâ—ne_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n though_o in_o different_a word_n say_v episcopos_fw-la succedere_fw-la aposâ—olis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o james_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la john_n of_o ephesus_n &_o the_o like_a be_v grant_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la but_o yet_o that_o bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n with_o most_o â—ull_a power_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_n so_o as_o in_o different_a sense_n both_o be_v true_a 25._o neque_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la vel_fw-la conâ—â—aâ—ictoria_fw-la say_v beâ—lâ—rmine_n nisi_fw-la apudeos_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o ogiâ—am_v ignorant_a uâ—l_a sensu_fw-la communi_fw-la carent_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n but_o with_o they_o that_o want_v logic_n or_o common_a sense_n so_o he_o all_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a yet_o notwithstanding_o m._n barlow_n will_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o contrary_a not_o â—or_a that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o perchance_o that_o hâ—_n think_v himself_o bouâ—d_v to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o fashion_n â—ake_v and_o so_o rush_v himself_o into_o absurdity_n as_o now_o â—ou_fw-mi â—hal_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d thus_o than_o he_o relate_v the_o case_n 25._o tâ—at_a bellâ—rmine_n 〈…〉_z place_n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o another_o thaâ—â—isâ—opâ—_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v thiâ—kâ—_n tâ—â—t_v this_o be_v no_o antilogy_n because_o in_o the_o last_o proposition_n â—he_v 〈◊〉_d â—pâ—â—pâ—â—ly_o qualifi_v it_o tâ—e_v cardinal_n himself_o haâ—h_v in_o the_o uâ—ry_n next_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n prevent_v that_o whâ—re_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_z that_o bishop_n do_v prâ—â—â—â—â—y_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n than_o which_o what_o more_o strong_a counâ—eâ—-â—â—ocke_a caâ—_n there_o be_v butylene_v any_o two_o so_o he_o and_o what_o â—e_v means_n by_o this_o strong_a counter-shocke_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o give_v a_o strong_a counterbuff_n to_o his_o own_o credit_n by_o bring_v in_o this_o reply_n for_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_o place_n and_o word_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n whâ—re_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n do_v proper_o succee_v the_o apostle_n show_v himself_o to_o mean_v in_o succâ—ssion_n of_o episcopal_a order_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v thereto_o belong_v in_o which_o power_n of_o preach_v he_o sâ—yth_v episâ—opi_n proprie_fw-la apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o the_o act_n but_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v and_o so_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v tâ—at_a tâ—ey_n do_v not_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o can_v m._n barlow_n choose_v but_o see_v this_o when_o he_o write_v his_o reply_n if_o he_o do_v not_o 〈…〉_z yet_o will_v i_o not_o return_v the_o uncivil_a word_n here_o use_v to_o i_o out_o of_o the_o poet_n for_o thâ—re_n lie_v his_o learning_n naviget_fw-la amiâ—yras_n â—or_a that_o my_o brain_n want_v purge_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v answer_v â—im_a moâ—e_n modest_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o see_v not_o this_o error_n of_o he_o than_o it_o be_v at_o
ely_n negat_fw-la of_o who_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a many_o have_v some_o opinion_n of_o learning_n but_o since_o all_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v immodest_a rail_n and_o some_o few_o light_a terentian_a &_o plautinian_a phrase_n which_o aswell_o beseem_v a_o divine_a write_v in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n to_o dally_v withal_o as_o it_o do_v a_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o morris-dance_a in_o his_o hose_n and_o doublet_n this_o man_n i_o say_v answer_v hereunto_o that_o perhaps_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o when_o those_o protestant_n do_v write_v but_o that_o be_v well_o near_o 20._o year_n ago_o but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o new_a belief_n in_o england_n be_v not_o like_o the_o old_a always_o one_o but_o be_v refine_v &_o alter_v with_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o thing_n do_v 20._o year_n past_a for_o that_o be_v to_o great_a antiquity_n for_o so_o new-fangled_a a_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n and_o have_v her_o vein_n change_n quarter_n and_o full_a like_o the_o moon_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v ask_v he_o further_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o puritan_n writer_n this_o their_o change_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o protestant_n &_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o they_o more_o now_o then_o 20._o year_n past_a be_v they_o not_o still_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o difference_n and_o opposition_n as_o before_o do_v they_o not_o still_o deny_v our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n do_v they_o not_o disclay_v i_o from_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n will_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o king_n henry_n do_v challenge_v it_o or_o will_v they_o recall_v what_o they_o have_v write_v of_o their_o discipline_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o faith_n no_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o ghospeller_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 29._o but_o for_o further_a confutation_n of_o both_o these_o superintendent_o and_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o beside_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v in_o this_o book_n touch_v this_o point_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n late_o and_o yet_o live_a writer_n what_o they_o judge_v of_o each_o other_o in_o this_o affair_n that_o our_o very_a enemy_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o most_o shameful_a assertion_n of_o these_o two_o prelate_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n differ_v in_o matter_n only_o cerimoniall_a and_o agree_v in_o essential_a and_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o produce_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v for_o want_v of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o send_n so_o far_o seldom_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o protestant_n 30._o and_o to_o omit_v thomas_n rogers_n who_o testimony_n be_v after_o to_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o discussion_n itself_o 4._o what_o other_o thing_n do_v oliver_n ormerod_n in_o his_o discovery_n of_o puritan-papisme_a annex_v to_o his_o picture_n of_o a_o puritan_n prove_v but_o that_o the_o say_v puritan_n be_v heretic_n and_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o pharisy_n apostolickes_n arian_n pebuzian_n petrobusian_o florinian_o corinthians_n nazaren_n begardines_n ebionite_n catababdite_n eâ—theusiasts_n donatist_n jovinianist_n &_o catharist_n 160â—_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n cerimonial_a he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n these_o ensue_a heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o diversâ—â—y_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n he_o make_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a but_o accidental_a and_o then_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o substantial_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v it_o further_o by_o the_o above_o rehearse_v article_n for_o which_o jovinian_a aerius_n and_o other_o be_v repute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n 31._o with_o this_o oliver_n of_o cambridge_n agree_v a._n n._n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o bible-bearer_n towards_o the_o midst_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 1607._o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n nay_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o thing_n accidental_a and_o cerimoniall_a so_o he_o by_o which_o last_o antithesis_fw-la of_o accidental_a &_o cerimoniall_a difference_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o former_a be_v essential_a &_o fundamental_a neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o for_o if_o the_o puritan_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o approve_v it_o not_o and_o consequent_o differ_v in_o essential_a point_n and_o that_o m._n barlow_n overlash_v very_o much_o when_o he_o write_v that_o their_o unkind_a quarrel_n with_o puritan_n be_v in_o another_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o forsooth_o out_o of_o his_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o agree_v 32._o and_o not_o to_o stand_v more_o for_o proof_n hereof_o from_o protestant_n d._n covel_n clear_v the_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v 67._o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o our_o contention_n be_v but_o in_o small_a point_n and_o the_o difference_n not_o great_a both_o side_n have_v charge_v the_o other_o with_o heresy_n if_o not_o infidelity_n nay_o even_o such_o as_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n then_o external_a ceremony_n or_o accidental_a difference_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a jar_n among_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n in_o religion_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o m._n barlow_n will_n more_o require_v thereunto_o but_o i_o see_v s._n gregory_n word_n verify_v in_o these_o man_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o solent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la alia_fw-la apertè_fw-la dicere_fw-la alia_fw-la occultè_fw-la cogitare_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o open_o then_o inward_o they_o think_v for_o when_o they_o deal_v among_o themselves_o then_o be_v protestant_n and_o puritan_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n to_o each_o other_o but_o when_o they_o answer_v we_o than_o all_o be_v friend_n all_o good_a christian_n all_o unite_a in_o doctrine_n &_o divide_v only_o in_o ceremony_n &_o accidental_a difference_n religion_n this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o equivocation_n than_o any_o of_o our_o school_n will_v allow_v and_o only_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o be_v his_o scholar_n qui_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la non_fw-la stetit_fw-la sed_fw-la mendax_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la 33._o from_o protestant_n i_o come_v to_o puritan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o less_o eager_a plain_a and_o resolute_a than_o the_o protestant_n but_o rather_o more_o for_o this_o in_o express_a term_n the_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o general_a argument_n conclude_v against_o all_o the_o superintendent_o of_o england_n together_o 160â—_n that_o they_o be_v usurper_n and_o tyrant_n and_o execute_v a_o usurp_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la medium_n for_o that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n else_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o there_o they_o show_v and_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o and_o last_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o assumption_n or_o minor_a thus_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o sober_a christian_n but_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o scoâ—land_n france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o place_n that_o renounce_v such_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v as_o anti-christian_n and_o usurp_a prelate_n be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o authority_n &_o prerogative_n they_o claim_v to_o themselves_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o usurp_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n
first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o foresay_a king_n senacherib_n son_n to_o salmanasar_n be_v return_v much_o exasperate_v from_o jury_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o evil_a success_n which_o there_o he_o have_v do_v promulgate_v a_o edict_n that_o such_o as_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v shall_v not_o be_v bury_v the_o story_n say_v that_o toby_n notwithstanding_o this_o edict_n and_o commandment_n do_v bury_v they_o by_o night_n senacherib_n yea_o and_o leave_v also_o on_o day_n his_o dinner_n and_o the_o guest_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o for_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o jew_n slay_v in_o the_o street_n and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o neighbous_a see_v the_o peril_n thereof_o do_v reprehend_v he_o for_o adventure_v upon_o so_o great_a danger_n say_v to_o himâ—_n that_o himself_o have_v be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o bury_v man_n before_o the_o story_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v he_o but_o also_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o same_o say_v 9_o sed_fw-la tobias_n plùs_fw-la timens_fw-la deum_fw-la quam_fw-la regem_fw-la rapiebat_fw-la corpora_fw-la occisorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o toby_n feat_v god_n more_o than_o the_o king_n do_v take_v away_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o street_n hide_v they_o in_o his_o house_n and_o bury_v they_o at_o mydnight_n second_o the_o angel_n raphael_n in_o the_o twelth_n chapter_n discover_v himself_o unto_o toby_n together_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o his_o action_n with_o he_o do_v manifest_o show_v that_o these_o his_o deed_n of_o charity_n of_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slay_v be_v grateful_a unto_o almighty_a god_n 12._o quando_fw-la craâ—as_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la &_o sepeliebas_fw-la mortous_a &_o derelinquebas_fw-la prandium_fw-la tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la obtuli_fw-la â—â—ationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la acceptus_fw-la eras_fw-la deo_fw-la necesse_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la tentatio_fw-la probaret_fw-la te_fw-la when_o thou_o do_v pray_v with_o tear_n and_o do_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v leave_v thy_o dinner_n for_o do_v this_o work_n of_o charity_n i_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o temptation_n shall_v try_v thou_o angel_n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n against_o m._n barlow_n that_o be_v no_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o must_v we_o account_v he_o for_o a_o very_a wicked_a and_o false_a angel_n if_o the_o other_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a angel_n now_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a whether_o of_o these_o angel_n deserve_v most_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o whether_o for_o a_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v more_o secure_a to_o follow_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o that_o they_o speak_v contraries_n the_o one_o that_o this_o fact_n of_o toby_n be_v not_o iustifyable_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o acceptable_a also_o and_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n as_o by_o the_o text_n appear_v the_o one_o determine_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o toby_n be_v reprehensible_a in_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o â—_z the_o other_o say_v he_o do_v very_o well_o in_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o the_o king_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o these_o two_o angel_n be_v the_o good_a and_o which_o the_o bad_a m._n barlow_n will_v on_o his_o part_n perhaps_o say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o toby_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o he_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n toby_n but_o only_o hagiographum_fw-la a_o holy_a ancient_a writing_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v though_o not_o in_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n which_o have_v endure_v and_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o take_v for_o true_a so_o many_o age_n boâ—h_v before_o and_o after_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v and_o m._n barlow_n can_v alleadg_n one_o authentical_a author_n or_o holy_a man_n before_o these_o our_o time_n that_o ever_o say_v this_o story_n be_v false_a or_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v though_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o we_o see_v it_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n not_o only_o by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o our_o day_n wherein_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o christendom_n be_v present_a i_o mean_v that_o of_o trent_n 4._o but_o by_o another_o council_n also_o above_o 1000_o year_n before_o that_o to_o wit_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n 47._o wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a 8._o and_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n give_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o this_o book_n as_o do_v sundry_a other_o father_n ancient_a than_o he_o as_o s._n ambrose_n 2._o that_o write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o toby_n contain_v twenty_o four_o whole_a chapter_n s._n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o avarice_n yea_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a also_o himself_o more_o ancient_a than_o they_o all_o mortaliâ—_n and_o this_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o after_o s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n isiodoâ—us_n cassiodorus_n and_o other_o whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o s._n augustin_n time_n and_o before_o this_o book_n be_v hold_v for_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n now_o to_o venture_v his_o soul_n upon_o this_o bare_a denial_n of_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o consort_n for_o there_o go_v no_o less_o in_o the_o matter_n his_o assertion_n be_v blasphemy_n if_o this_o be_v true_a scripture_n let_v his_o poor_a sheep_n of_o lincoln_n think_v well_o of_o it_o for_o other_o man_n will_v beware_v how_o they_o venture_v so_o much_o with_o he_o but_o now_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o no_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_o further_a what_o holy_a man_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v think_v of_o this_o fact_n of_o toby_n 13._o whether_o it_o be_v justifiable_a or_o no._n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la habenda_fw-la have_v these_o word_n tobias_n sepeliendo_fw-la mortuos_fw-la deum_fw-la promeruisse_fw-la teste_fw-la angelo_n commendatur_fw-la tobias_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o by_o bury_v the_o dead_a he_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n repeat_v the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o sentence_n again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o his_o sense_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n both_o in_o believe_v the_o good_a angel_n and_o esteem_v that_o good_a work_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a which_o m._n barlow_n by_o contempt_n call_v a_o civil_a courtesy_n to_o have_v merit_v with_o god_n ambr._n and_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v bury_v any_o dead_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o captivity_n commend_v high_o holy_a toby_n for_o neglect_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o charitable_a work_n 1._o ille_fw-la interdicto_fw-la non_fw-la revocabatur_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la incitabatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o that_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n from_o bury_v the_o dead_a but_o rather_o be_v thereby_o incyte_v the_o more_o to_o do_v the_o same_o erat_fw-la â—â—im_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la praemium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pâ—na_n for_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o mercy_n s._n cyprian_n also_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n long_o before_o s._n ambâ—ose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n extol_v much_o the_o meryt_n of_o good_a work_n and_o exhort_v man_n unto_o the_o same_o among_o many_o other_o authoryty_n of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v this_o of_o toby_n say_v et_fw-la ideo_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la intermit_v dicens_fw-la bona_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la &_o â—leemosyna_n &_o therefore_o the_o dyvine_a scripture_n inâ—tructeth_v we_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v good_a accompany_v with_o fast_v and_o alm_n in_o which_o word_n first_o we_o see_v this_o book_n of_o toby_n affirm_v to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n 12._o and_o second_o this_o speech_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n unto_o toby_n concern_v the_o praise_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o cyprianâ—_n which_o be_v full_a contrary_n to_o m._n barlowes_n divinity_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n dom._n nam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicij_fw-la praemium_fw-la pro_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o
make_v for_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n but_o now_o we_o have_v see_v his_o ill_a fortune_n in_o the_o choice_n for_o that_o no_o canon_n make_v for_o he_o but_o rather_o all_o against_o he_o and_o especial_o this_o last_o now_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o about_o the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n both_o for_o substance_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n in_o discipline_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o which_o many_o of_o the_o say_a canon_n do_v conclude_v which_o though_o as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a dubious_a &_o imperfect_a assertion_n for_o that_o they_o of_o england_n be_v christian_n and_o so_o those_o of_o that_o council_n also_o it_o be_v very_o â—ard_v but_o that_o of_o 74._o canon_n whereof_o the_o first_o only_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n and_o confession_n of_o all_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o common_a creed_n it_o be_v hard_o i_o say_v â—ha_v the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o hold_v in_o substance_n at_o least_o the_o same_o that_o many_o of_o those_o canon_n do_v conclude_v rome_n but_o let_v we_o touch_v the_o point_n indeed_o concern_v the_o article_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n â—oth_o for_o doctrine_n and_o cerymony_n whether_o in_o these_o the_o say_a council_n of_o toledo_n do_v agree_v more_o with_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—â—â—_n as_o now_o be_v teach_v &_o practise_v or_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o albeit_o this_o council_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o purposely_o to_o handle_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o king_n sisenandâ—â—_n his_o successiâ—â—_n and_o concern_v â—he_v deposition_n of_o king_n suintila_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v â—nd_v by_o that_o occasion_n for_o reformation_n also_o of_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o thing_n here_o handle_v which_o give_v sufficient_a sign_n with_o what_o church_n they_o more_o agree_v either_o the_o protestant_n or_o we_o in_o the_o very_a fâ—â—st_a canon_n where_o they_o make_v their_o profession_n of_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n â—hey_n say_v descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inserâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o thoâ—â—_n sainâ—â—_n which_o be_v there_o detain_v do_v the_o protestant_n agree_v to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o then_o talk_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o say_v work_n alij_fw-la pro_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la meriâ—â—â—_n vitam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v receive_v life_n everlasting_a at_o christ_n â—andâ—_n for_o their_o merit_n of_o justice_n will_v protestant_n acknowledge_v this_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o it_o follow_v immediate_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o â—â—ith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o confession_n we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d â—hich_v 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v constant_o keep_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d liâ—e_z everlasting_a sâ—_n theyâ—_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o occur_v a_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n some_o allow_v a_o triple_a dip_v in_o the_o water_n rome_n some_o one_o only_a the_o canon_n saithe_v that_o the_o recourse_n in_o former_a â—â—me_n be_v make_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o decide_v of_o the_o same_o by_o s._n leander_n archbishop_n of_o seville_n who_o write_v to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a than_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o resolution_n and_o will_v m._n barlow_n allow_v of_o this_o recourse_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n proinde_fw-la quid_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o spain_n say_v the_o council_n in_o this_o diversity_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n apostolica_fw-la sediâ—_n in_o â—â—â—memâ—r_a praeceptiâ—_n non_fw-la nostram_fw-la sed_fw-la paternam_fw-la instructionem_fw-la sequent_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a not_o follow_v our_o own_o instruction_n out_o that_o oâ—_n our_o fore-â—atâ—â—rsâ—_a wherefore_o gregory_n of_o holy_a memory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n leander_n bishop_n of_o siâ—â—â—â—_n demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o this_o case_n answer_v he_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o â—ruly_o answer_v about_o the_o three_o dipping_n in_o baptism_n they_o that_o which_o you_o yourself_o have_v set_v down_o that_o diversity_n of_o some_o custom_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o holy_a church_n agree_v all_o in_o one_o faith_n so_o s._n gregory_n but_o yet_o discuss_v the_o question_n more_o large_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o canon_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o own_o book_n lib._n 1._o regist._n epist._n 41._o and_o be_v thiâ—_n conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n &_o doctrine_n of_o m._n barlow_v church_n some_o man_n will_v say_v perhaps_o yea_o to_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—â—â—_n that_o then_o be_v for_o that_o about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o s._n leander_n metropolitan_a of_o siâ—ill_o write_v to_o s._n gregory_n to_o have_v his_o resoluâ—ion_n about_o this_o difficulty_n of_o diverse_a customeâ—_n in_o baptise_v s._n augustine_n archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n about_o the_o like_a doubt_n 27._o as_o appear_v by_o venerable_a bede_n and_o have_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o but_o this_o recourse_n also_o of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o that_o time_n will_v not_o great_o please_v m._n barlow_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n some_o man_n be_v note_v that_o upon_o good_a friday_n after_o hâ—ra_fw-la nona_fw-la do_v use_v to_o break_v their_o fast_a for_o which_o they_o be_v much_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n add_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v observe_v the_o fast_a of_o that_o day_n whole_o and_o strict_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v that_o fast_o beside_o young_a child_n old_a man_n and_o sick_a man_n before_o the_o church_n have_v end_v her_o prayer_n of_o indulgence_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o festival_n joy_n of_o easter_n day_n and_o be_v this_o conform_a to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o eight_o canâ—n_n there_o be_v a_o reâ—son_n give_v by_o the_o council_n cur_n lucerâ—a_fw-la &_o cereus_fw-la in_o pervigilijs_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la benedicantur_fw-la taper_n why_o the_o candle_n &_o the_o wax_n taper_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v contemn_v this_o ceremony_n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la contempserit_fw-la patrâ—â—_n reguâ—is_fw-la subiaâ—ebis_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n he_o shall_v under_o go_v the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n this_o cogitation_n i_o think_v have_v never_o much_o trouble_a m._n barâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o ten_o canon_n order_n be_v give_v about_o the_o discipline_n to_o be_v use_v in_o lent_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o private_a chastising_n of_o the_o body_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la diebus_fw-la quia_fw-la teâ—pus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gundij_fw-la sed_fw-la mcrorie_n alleluia_n non_fw-la decantetur_fw-la allâ—lâ—ya_n that_o alleluia_n be_v not_o song_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o lent_n for_o that_o be_v a_o time_n not_o of_o joy_n but_o of_o sorrow_n and_o then_o for_o the_o chaftysment_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o say_v opus_fw-la est_fw-la fletibus_fw-la &_o ieâ—uâ—ijs_fw-la insistere_fw-la corpus_fw-la cilicio_fw-la &_o cinere_fw-la endure_v 〈◊〉_d moeroribus_fw-la deijcere_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o trislitiam_fw-la vertere_fw-la quousque_fw-la â—â—â—iat_fw-la tempus_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v in_o weep_v and_o fast_v to_o cover_v our_o body_n with_o haircloth_n â—nd_v â—sheâ—_n lentâ—_n to_o deject_v our_o mind_n with_o sorrow_n to_o turn_v mirth_n into_o sadness_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v come_v and_o do_v this_o ceremony_n of_o discipline_n please_v m._n barlow_n or_o do_v his_o church_n admit_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o thâ—_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la consensio_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la partiâ—us_fw-la roboravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v establish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n and_o galicia_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o order_n of_o clark_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o esteem_v or_o perferre_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o this_o constitution_n of_o we_o let_v he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o office_n of_o his_o order_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n at_o easter_n this_o touch_v
here_o pretermitt_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o trifle_n which_o m._n barlow_n for_o lengthen_v his_o book_n bring_v in_o spice_v the_o same_o every_o where_o with_o most_o virulent_a railing_n as_o the_o example_n of_o squire_n and_o parry_n which_o so_o often_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o we_o the_o former_a as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o send_n from_o spain_n into_o england_n by_o f._n walpole_n the_o jesuite_n for_o poison_v the_o queen_n chair_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o saddle_n the_o other_o a_o devise_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n of_o parry_n himself_o to_o gain_v the_o queen_n goodwill_n and_o thereby_o some_o preferment_n by_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o kill_v she_o by_o some_o catholic_n out_o of_o the_o land_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v never_o trust_v by_o they_o in_o far_o less_o matter_n then_o in_o such_o a_o enterprise_n world_n but_o he_o return_v yet_o once_o agâ—ine_o excessive_o to_o praise_v the_o say_a queen_n that_o lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n say_v he_o the_o diamond_n among_o prince_n the_o glory_n of_o royal_a majesty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o her_o sex_n whilst_o she_o live_v and_o what_o will_v the_o discreet_a reader_n hold_v m._n barlow_n for_o his_o sex_n true_o i_o think_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a flatterer_n that_o mankind_n do_v contain_v and_o as_o for_o her_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o marvel_v what_o christian_a world_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o mean_v for_o if_o he_o will_v confine_v the_o christian_a world_n within_o the_o protestant_a world_n it_o be_v god_n wot_v but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o protestant_a world_n neither_o be_v she_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o diamond_n or_o glory_n of_o royal_a majesty_n nor_o be_v she_o such_o a_o joy_n unto_o they_o as_o there_o be_v say_v which_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o write_n extant_a especial_o of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o mislike_v her_o religion_n &_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o especial_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n whereat_o they_o do_v laugh_v even_o until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o same_o or_o great_a dislike_n be_v even_o in_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o caluinist_n both_o at_o geneva_n the_o mother-church_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o also_o throughout_o all_o france_n holland_n zealand_n scotland_n and_o england_n so_o as_o this_o little_a protestant_a world_n hold_v she_o not_o for_o such_o a_o joy_n nor_o yet_o jewel_n of_o they_o as_o here_o by_o m._n barlow_n she_o be_v describe_v but_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a christian_a world_n for_o what_o diamond_n they_o hold_v she_o and_o what_o joy_n they_o take_v of_o she_o and_o in_o she_o appear_v well_o by_o their_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o will_v endure_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o excessive_a and_o exorbitant_a praise_n and_o flattery_n be_v no_o other_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o volubility_n of_o this_o minister_n tongue_n for_o the_o present_a what_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o blast_n of_o other_o wind_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o wether_n cock_n will_v turn_v sciliâ—et_fw-la some_o example_n have_v we_o see_v before_o of_o his_o constancy_n about_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o may_v do_v also_o hereafter_o concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n if_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v shall_v never_o so_o little_o turn_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o eye_n from_o her_o action_n which_o of_o all_o other_o prince_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o man_n he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o do_v as_o somewhat_o i_o touch_v in_o my_o â—ormer_a letter_n and_o now_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o repeat_v somewhat_o again_o for_o defend_v myself_o against_o m._n barlows_n calumniation_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o my_o discourse_n to_o conclude_v then_o say_v i_o about_o queen_n elizabeth_n albeit_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la &_o some_o other_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v she_o and_o cut_v she_o of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o regard_n of_o she_o persecute_v catholic_a religion_n yet_o do_v i_o never_o know_v it_o hitherto_o prove_v that_o any_o pope_n procure_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o private_a violence_n against_o her_o person_n albeit_o if_o the_o forealleadge_v statute_n of_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o be_v true_a wherein_o it_o be_v determine_v both_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o his_o counsel_n and_o whole_a parliament_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o his_o doctor_n in_o his_o judicial_a seat_n of_o the_o arch_n that_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o legitimate_a nor_o that_o her_o mother_n be_v ever_o king_n henry_n true_a wife_n which_o once_o be_v true_a can_v never_o afterward_o by_o any_o humane_a power_n be_v make_v untrue_a or_o amend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o three_o right_o by_o due_a succession_n interest_v therein_o 7._o &_o if_o as_o the_o whole_a parliament_n testify_v it_o shall_v be_v against_o all_o honour_n equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o say_v la._n elizabeth_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n possess_v the_o say_a crown_n year_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n respect_v in_o their_o say_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v the_o actual_a right_n of_o the_o queen_n oâ—_n france_n and_o scotland_n and_o of_o her_o noble_a issue_n his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v they_o may_v proceed_v as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o other_o for_o her_o removal_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o usurper_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a inheritor_n oppress_v by_o she_o not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a arm_n also_o as_o against_o a_o public_a malefactor_n and_o intruder_n contrary_a to_o right_n and_o conscience_n and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o fawn_a apologer_n can_v either_o without_o open_a untruth_n or_o manifest_a injury_n to_o his_o majesty_n aver_v the_o contrary_n which_o be_v true_a do_v great_o justify_v the_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_a people_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o against_o she_o their_o principal_a meaning_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o deliverance_n &_o preferment_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n most_o wrongful_o keep_v out_o &_o unjust_o persecute_v for_o right_a â—ousnes_n sake_n to_o this_o discourse_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n with_o many_o bitter_a word_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o reply_v this_o that_o follow_v legitimation_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v illegitimate_a this_o you_o see_v what_o force_n it_o have_v &_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v handfast_a of_o another_o hold_n thus_o if_o king_n henry_n her_o father_n b._n cranmer_n with_o his_o court_n of_o arch_n and_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v sentence_v she_o for_o such_o yet_o the_o same_o father_n arch_n and_o parliament_n upon_o better_a ground_n within_o few_o year_n renounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o repeal_v that_o act_n 253._o this_o now_o be_v somewhat_o if_o m._n barlow_n have_v cite_v the_o act_n or_o parliament_n or_o decree_n of_o bishop_n cranmer_n or_o his_o arch_n or_o some_o other_o particularity_n how_o or_o where_o it_o be_v repeal_v as_o i_o do_v cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a of_o her_o condemnation_n rastals_n abridgement_n i_o do_v find_v indeed_o in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n that_o seven_o year_n afterward_o to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 35._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n pâ—â—â—o_o when_o king_n henry_n have_v determine_v in_o person_n to_o go_v over_o and_o make_v war_n in_o france_n as_o in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v affirm_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o other_o wyve_n have_v marry_v the_o lady_n katherine_n parr_n widow_n have_v small_a hope_n of_o more_o issue_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o succession_n if_o in_o case_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n edward_n and_o lady_n mary_n shall_v die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o issue_n the_o say_a lady_n elizabeth_n shall_v succeed_v in_o her_o turn_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o her_o legitimation_n nor_o of_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n declaratory_a of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n marriage_n and_o albeit_o i_o find_v diverse_a other_o clause_n of_o that_o statute_n 28._o henry_n 8._o cap._n 7._o repeal_v by_o 1._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 12._o and_o primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la philip._n &_o mariae_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o 8._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v any_o
3._o pag._n 524._o a_o examination_n of_o certain_a sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o impugn_a by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n vi_o pag._n 536._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v open_a some_o few_o example_n of_o the_o singular_a ignorance_n lie_v and_o other_o bad_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apology_n three_o thing_n gentle_a reader_n at_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o this_o book_n may_v occur_v unto_o thy_o mind_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v perhaps_o desire_v some_o satisfaction_n first_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o idle_a a_o work_n as_o m._n barlowes_n answer_n be_v know_v and_o take_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v answer_v at_o all_o by_o so_o grave_a and_o learn_v a_o man_n as_o f._n person_n be_v second_o why_o this_o answer_n be_v publish_v so_o late_o after_o his_o death_n and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o m._n barlowes_n talent_n learning_n &_o method_n in_o answer_v or_o what_o other_o hear_v do_v judge_v of_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n and_o albeit_o this_o latter_a may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v of_o least_o moment_n for_o that_o one_o adversary_n most_o common_o will_v hold_v a_o other_o write_v in_o high_a contempt_n and_o therefore_o from_o they_o so_o much_o interest_v no_o sound_a judgement_n may_v be_v expect_v yet_o do_v i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o insist_v most_o thereon_o or_o rather_o be_o force_v to_o the_o same_o for_o that_o m._n barlow_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o honour_n as_o like_o the_o ape_n he_o think_v his_o own_o whelp_n fair_a and_o himself_o will_v needs_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o have_v so_o answer_v as_o that_o no_o sound_a reply_n can_v ever_o be_v make_v thereunto_o wherefore_o as_o well_o for_o thy_o instruction_n good_a reader_n as_o also_o to_o rectify_v m._n barlowes_n judgement_n which_o in_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o examine_v his_o conscience_n better_a before_o he_o presume_v again_o so_o far_o as_o either_o to_o promise_v to_o a_o prince_n or_o put_v forth_o in_o print_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o my_o opinion_n &_o worth_n of_o his_o book_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o i_o shall_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o whereby_o thou_o shall_v have_v more_o light_a to_o discern_v in_o this_o affair_n between_o we_o and_o m._n barlow_n less_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o hard_a measure_n see_v that_o against_o m._n barlow_n nonâ—_n be_v bring_v to_o plead_v but_o m._n barlow_n himself_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o point_n then_o this_o brief_o i_o answer_v that_o f._n person_n have_v see_v the_o base_a manner_n &_o method_n of_o write_v which_o m._n barlow_n hould_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n person_n esteem_v the_o work_n not_o worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n and_o so_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o be_v silent_a therein_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o refute_v this_o answer_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o resolution_n so_o long_o before_o promise_v by_o he_o and_o so_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n which_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o m._n barlow_n come_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n hand_n and_o be_v by_o they_o send_v to_o the_o say_a father_n with_o order_n to_o refute_v the_o same_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o a_o book_n of_o that_o bulk_n &_o argument_n write_v by_o a_o pretend_a prelate_n &_o dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n can_v not_o but_o bear_v some_o show_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v unanswered_a and_o that_o good_a opinion_n get_v m._n barlow_n by_o write_v in_o english_a for_o can_v these_o have_v but_o understand_v what_o be_v write_v &_o with_o what_o modesty_n and_o learning_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a f._n person_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n thereof_o but_o a_o short_a course_n have_v be_v take_v by_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n the_o fit_a element_n to_o purge_v such_o unsavoury_a filth_n as_o every_o where_o he_o belch_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whereof_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o one_o page_n to_o be_v void_a 3._o now_o for_o the_o stay_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o work_n edition_n see_v that_o the_o say_a father_n dispatch_v what_o he_o write_v in_o less_o than_o 4._o month_n it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o 4._o time_n as_o much_o since_o his_o decease_n have_v especial_o proceed_v upon_o the_o manifold_a other_o encumbrance_n &_o variable_a disposition_n of_o body_n wherewith_o that_o party_n have_v be_v trouble_v to_o who_o the_o work_n be_v commit_v to_o be_v finish_v as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o supplement_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o with_o this_o book_n but_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a advantage_n give_v by_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v think_v better_a in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v forth_o a_o part_n as_o make_v of_o itself_o a_o just_a volume_n with_o some_o little_a enlargement_n or_o addition_n annex_v thereunto_o in_o answer_n of_o some_o thing_n object_v forge_v not_o well_o understand_v or_o misalleadge_v by_o m._n doctor_n andrews_n now_o of_o ely_n concern_v the_o matter_n by_o he_o handle_v in_o the_o supplement_n who_o together_o with_o m._n barlow_n he_o answer_v with_o that_o gravity_n judgement_n and_o learning_n as_o will_v content_v all_o yea_o even_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o if_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o be_v content_v or_o if_o that_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o not_o contrary_o with_o neglect_n &_o contempt_n thereof_o to_o speak_v placentia_fw-la and_o write_v that_o which_o may_v please_v their_o humour_n best_o by_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o gain_v most_o not_o regard_v on_o which_o side_n equity_n and_o right_n do_v stand_v so_o they_o withstand_v not_o they_o who_o pleasure_n they_o make_v the_o square_a of_o their_o action_n &_o who_o favour_n they_o hold_v for_o their_o high_a felicity_n 4._o but_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n for_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o preface_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o long_o not_o for_o any_o difficulty_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o who_o but_o m._n barlow_n know_v not_o what_o a_o weak_a writeâ—_n m._n barlow_n be_v be_v and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n insufficient_a but_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o this_o example_n may_v see_v the_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o protestant_a writer_n &_o how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o brag_a &_o vaunt_v of_o their_o own_o learning_n &_o conquest_n over_o their_o adversary_n for_o with_o such_o bravery_n of_o word_n as_o with_o figge-leave_n they_o will_v cover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n while_o full_a well_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o wound_n which_o even_o pierce_v &_o pinch_v they_o to_o the_o hart_n root_n and_o common_o none_o brag_v more_o than_o those_o who_o perform_v least_o or_o upon_o other_o occasion_n then_o when_o they_o be_v most_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v at_o least_o so_o it_o fare_v often_o with_o m._n barlow_n who_o thus_o vaunt_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o a_o continual_a succession_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o this_o cause_n and_o already_o câ—tred_v â—he_v combat_n and_o as_o the_o courageous_a spartan_n be_v wâ—nt_a to_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v they_o when_o and_o wherein_o you_o please_v and_o after_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o answer_n he_o say_v in_o handle_v the_o main_n point_v i_o trust_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o i_o have_v neither_o dally_v with_o he_o nor_o illude_v the_o reader_n so_o that_o for_o any_o sound_a reply_n thereto_o i_o assure_v myself_o security_n from_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o very_o confident_o speak_v trow_v you_o and_o be_v not_o this_o minister_n well_o persuade_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o learning_n that_o thus_o crake_v audivimus_fw-la superbiam_fw-la moab_n superbus_fw-la est_fw-la valde_fw-la 1â—_n sed_fw-la superbia_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o arrogantia_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o indignatio_fw-la eius_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la eius_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v the_o pride_n of_o moab_n m._n barlow_n he_o be_v very_o proud_a but_o his_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o wrath_n be_v more_o than_o his_o strength_n 5._o neither_o be_v this_o swell_a
tome_n of_o the_o german_a history_n he_o shall_v find_v what_o that_o author_n write_v of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_fw-la go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n he_o say_v qâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la comparuit_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la râ—sponsales_n prose_n transmisit_fw-la minùs_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la frederick_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o council_n but_o send_v in_o his_o behalf_n unsufficient_a ambassador_n to_o wit_n petrâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la and_o thaddaeus_n sinuessanus_n will_n m._n barlow_n say_v that_o he_o send_v two_o chair_n or_o oracle_n that_o true_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a embassage_n or_o will_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o our_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o his_o ambassador_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o roan_n complain_v against_o he_o â—s_a nubrigensis_n write_v responsales_n quoque_fw-la regis_fw-la è_fw-la vestigio_fw-la secuti_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la illi_fw-la restitere_fw-la the_o ambassador_n also_o of_o the_o king_n present_o follow_v resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n before_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o send_v chair_n or_o oracle_n to_o rome_n or_o be_v these_o chayr_n or_o oracle_n so_o earnest_a before_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o defence_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o thing_n deserve_v rather_o laughter_n or_o compassion_n laughter_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o itself_o compassion_n to_o see_v one_o to_o bear_v himself_o for_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o translate_v responsalis_fw-la for_o a_o chair_n or_o oracle_n with_o this_o insult_a adjection_n to_o the_o same_o much_o less_o by_o his_o breve_fw-la interdict_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o 11._o the_o other_o example_n of_o his_o grammatical_a construction_n be_v concern_v a_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n where_o the_o cardinal_n refel_v a_o objection_n that_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergyman_n from_o tribute_n and_o appear_v at_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o so_o may_v be_v repeal_v by_o prince_n answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v 28._o both_o for_o that_o not_o only_a king_n but_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v give_v this_o exemption_n to_o clergyman_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o same_o which_o have_v bestow_v upon_o king_n that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v so_o he_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n barlow_n construe_v these_o word_n thus_o than_o he_o english_v they_o 342._o orbis_n terrae_fw-la it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o inferior_a orb_n from_o whence_o be_v give_v to_o king_n that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v so_o he_o and_o let_v he_o turn_v over_o again_o his_o grammaticon_n or_o mammatrecton_n cooper_n or_o calepine_n and_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v these_o two_o word_n which_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o latin_a to_o wit_n orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la to_o signify_v it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o inferior_a orb_n terrae_fw-la and_o therefore_o perhaps_o his_o wit_n be_v without_o that_o compass_n when_o he_o write_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o honesty_n be_v scant_o at_o home_n when_o within_o 3_o leaf_n after_o out_o of_o this_o self_n same_o chapter_n he_o cite_v in_o different_a letter_n and_o many_o of_o they_o capital_n this_o passage_n as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o bellarmineâ—_n the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v king_n long_o than_o king_n be_v their_o superior_n and_o that_o be_v citato_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n will_n for_o who_o he_o exempte_v they_o be_v all_o f_n and_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n de_fw-fr cler._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o â—_o respondeo_fw-la negando_fw-la but_o let_v he_o read_v the_o place_n that_o list_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v to_o such_o forgery_n &_o falsity_n but_o for_o these_o two_o point_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supplement_n where_o they_o be_v more_o large_o discuss_v and_o be_v not_o m._n barlow_n of_o a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o his_o cause_n desperate_a he_o will_v never_o use_v such_o legier-de-main_a and_o discredit_v himself_o in_o this_o base_a manner_n if_o his_o spartan_n ready_a for_o the_o combat_n can_v fight_v no_o better_o it_o be_v more_o for_o his_o maiesty_n honour_n and_o their_o own_o honesty_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o field_n &_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o tend_v gooslinge_n than_o thus_o to_o betray_v their_o cause_n and_o shame_n all_o from_o grammar_n let_v we_o come_v to_o philosophy_n 12._o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o science_n m._n barlow_n be_v very_o mean_o see_v philosophy_n and_o not_o to_o have_v read_v or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v not_o to_o have_v understand_v porphyries_n introduction_n to_o the_o same_o for_o what_o puny-sophister_n be_v there_o in_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n who_o know_v not_o that_o species_n producatur_fw-la de_fw-la pluribus_fw-la differentibus_fw-la numero_fw-la but_o quite_o contrary_a m._n barlow_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o powder-plot_n be_v not_o singular_a from_o all_o example_n there_o have_v be_v the_o like_a do_v by_o protestant_n though_o not_o in_o specie_fw-la yet_o in_o individuo_fw-la as_o at_o antwerp_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v although_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o m._n barlow_n of_o lincoln_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o m._n barlowes_n whereas_o m._n barlow_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n and_o ignorance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v minister_n as_o he_o be_v but_o of_o this_o also_o he_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o the_o ensue_a discussion_n and_o do_v not_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o ad_fw-la inferiora_fw-la subsâ—llia_fw-la and_o to_o sit_v among_o the_o sophister_n in_o cambridge_n till_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o philosopher_n 13._o again_o what_o more_o solemn_a foolery_n can_v there_o be_v than_o so_o ignorant_o to_o insult_v upon_o his_o adversary_n for_o say_v that_o s._n leo_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v of_o unity_n of_o name_n as_o m._n barlow_n do_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v 89._o what_o learning_n will_v justify_v that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n a_o unity_n of_o name_n &_o c_o and_o again_o that_o one_o name_n impart_v to_o several_a person_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o unity_n let_v all_o the_o onomasticks_n and_o nomenclator_n or_o mathematician_n or_o schoolman_n be_v search_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o he_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o this_o man_n have_v search_v far_o into_o the_o matter_n read_v all_o book_n and_o see_v what_o all_o say_v that_o so_o resolut_o and_o general_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n &_o yet_o aristotle_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o aequivoca_fw-la univoca_fw-la analoga_fw-la agree_v in_o one_o name_n and_o none_o but_o one_o as_o ignorant_a as_o m._n barlow_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o name_n father_n agree_v to_o man_n and_o god_n but_o in_o different_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n and_o man_n though_o in_o nature_n it_o differ_v and_o what_o can_v be_v require_v more_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o name_n or_o can_v m._n barlow_n conceive_v that_o they_o have_v one_o name_n without_o all_o unity_n true_o as_o well_o as_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o fool_n without_o foolery_n or_o as_o simple_a as_o himself_o without_o simplicity_n 14._o and_o if_o this_o thing_n in_o no_o school_n man_n can_v be_v find_v then_o must_v s._n thomas_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o that_o rank_n who_o word_n be_v f._n ostenait_fw-fr aristoteles_n quòd_fw-la sâ—li_fw-la unitas_fw-la nominis_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la enuntiationis_fw-la aristotle_n show_v that_o unity_n of_o name_n suffice_v not_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o proposition_n and_o in_o his_o quodlibet_n he_o express_o prove_v this_o unity_n of_o name_n which_o he_o call_v unitatem_fw-la vocis_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o appellation_n for_o that_o else_o there_o be_v no_o univoca_fw-la but_o of_o this_o also_o he_o will_v hear_v more_o than_o he_o will_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o refel_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supplement_n it_o suffice_v i_o to_o detect_v only_o his_o ignorance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v here_o both_o gross_a and_o palpable_a so_o also_o combine_v with_o singular_a arrogancy_n and_o pride_n in_o so_o resolut_o affirm_v that_o no_o learning_n will_v justify_v this_o speech_n when_o as_o aristotle_n and_o s._n thomas_n the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o divine_n do_v
wicked_a spirit_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n as_o clean_o opposite_a as_o hell_n to_o heaven_n truth_n to_o falsehood_n darkness_n to_o light_n and_o with_o what_o face_n or_o forehead_n theâ—_n can_v this_o minister_n turn_v the_o masculine_a gender_n into_o the_o feminine_a the_o swenckfeldianâ—pirit_n â—pirit_z into_o god_n revelation_n yea_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o say_v that_o this_o revelation_n may_v be_v a_o illusion_n as_o some_o superstitious_a people_n say_v he_o take_v that_o fire_n for_o a_o walk_a spirit_n which_o be_v but_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la conceit_n a_o illude_v meteor_n so_o pharisaycall_a and_o melancholic_a conceit_n may_v think_v they_o to_o be_v infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v but_o speculative_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o ghost_n thus_o m._n barlow_n very_o profound_o as_o you_o see_v or_o rather_o most_o profane_o compare_v godâ—_n revelation_n for_o of_o that_o bellarmine_n speak_v which_o be_v always_o certain_a and_o certain_o know_v of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v to_o his_o walk_a spirit_n or_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la to_o pharisaycall_a and_o melancholic_a conceit_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a revelation_n depend_v on_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o not_o whole_o upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o reveal_v the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v either_o pharisaycall_a or_o melancholic_a but_o that_o he_o be_v fatuus_fw-la or_o else_o fanaticus_fw-la albeit_o i_o say_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v speak_v if_o his_o malice_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o folly_n in_o this_o point_n which_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o discuss_v 68_o after_o all_o these_o untruth_n and_o manifold_a ignorances_n he_o conclude_v his_o disputation_n with_o a_o sermon_n and_o be_v become_v very_o devout_a upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n tell_v we_o devotion_n that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o cardinal_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o oversight_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n then_o to_o overthrow_v one_o soul_n redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n contradiction_n in_o assertion_n wound_n but_o one_o opposite_a member_n but_o unsoundnes_n in_o doctrine_n concern_v salvation_n do_v wound_v the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o a_o christian._n ibid._n and_o then_o run_v on_o in_o the_o same_o descant_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o some_o harlot_n after_o she_o have_v weary_v her_o tongue_n with_o rail_v and_o lie_v on_o her_o neighbour_n shall_v present_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o person_n and_o state_n of_o a_o grave_a virtuous_a matron_n foris_fw-la helena_n intus_fw-la hecuba_n ornantes_fw-la to_o use_v s._n gregory_n nazianzâ—ns_n phrase_n or_o a_o false_a thief_n preach_v of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n for_o how_o many_o falshoode_n ignorances_n and_o forgerye_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v in_o this_o one_o dispute_n of_o he_o how_o many_o and_o how_o gross_a lie_n have_v be_v detect_v whereof_o his_o book_n be_v so_o fraught_v and_o furnish_v to_o the_o full_a as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o any_o one_o number_n be_v free_a from_o the_o sameâ—_n for_o in_o one_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o little_a more_o than_o one_o page_n in_o lay_v down_o 14._o proof_n he_o have_v make_v at_o least_o 15._o untruth_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o i_o shall_v be_v overcloy_v if_o in_o lay_v forth_o example_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o now_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o all_o particular_n but_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a course_n and_o to_o this_o disputation_n adjoine_v a_o short_a examen_fw-la of_o some_o few_o lie_n and_o these_o such_o only_a as_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o his_o adversary_n wherein_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o have_v leave_v very_o many_o untouchedâ—_n so_o do_v i_o also_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o urgent_a and_o injurious_a than_o those_o be_v which_o now_o i_o shall_v produce_v 69._o the_o cause_n wherefore_o immediate_o after_o m._n barlow_v transparent_a ignorance_n i_o adjoine_v his_o untruthesâ—_n lie_v be_v for_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a one_o of_o they_o may_v excuse_v the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v axiom_n among_o divine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_v to_o lie_v out_o of_o ignorance_n then_o of_o maliced_a and_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v himself_o by_o this_o meaneâ—_n when_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la priùs_fw-la blasphâ—mus_fw-la fui_fw-la &_o persecutor_n &_o contumâ—liâ—sus_fw-la sed_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la consecutus_fw-la sum_fw-la quiâ—_n ignorans_fw-la feci_fw-la in_o inâ—redulitate_fw-la 1._o i_o who_o before_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o contumelious_a but_o i_o have_v obtain_v god_n mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o be_v ignorant_a in_o incredulity_n and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o hart_n that_o this_o mercy_n after_o so_o many_o blasphemye_n injury_n do_v to_o catholic_n and_o most_o contumelious_a reproach_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o never_o so_o singular_a sanctity_n &_o learning_n pour_v now_o forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorant_a incredulity_n may_v fall_v upon_o m._n barlow_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o great_a revenge_n i_o do_v wish_v he_o 70._o this_o i_o say_v i_o will_v wish_v but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o these_o man_n although_o they_o find_v they_o ignorant_a enough_o yet_o not_o always_o to_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o negation_n of_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o of_o that_o which_o of_o the_o divine_n be_v call_v ignorantia_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la because_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o erroneous_a judgement_n &_o love_n lie_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n howsoever_o to_o make_v fool_n fain_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o equivocation_n &_o such_o as_o do_v maintain_v the_o same_o wotton_n for_o so_o do_v also_o our_o late_a wooden_a ambassador_n at_o venice_n who_o against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n will_v be_v often_o very_o free_a &_o as_o himself_o think_v very_o ingenious_a also_o but_o more_o free_a in_o this_o art_n of_o lie_v for_o be_v at_o auspurge_n &_o request_v to_o write_v some_o motto_n or_o sentence_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o name_n thereunto_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o office_n write_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o ambassador_n thus_o fine_a legatus_fw-la est_fw-la virbonus_fw-la peregrè_fw-la missus_fw-la ad_fw-la mentiendum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la domino_fw-la joanni_n fleckhamero_n in_o perpetuum_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la pignus_fw-la henricus_fw-la wottonius_n serenissimi_fw-la angliae_fw-la scotiae_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o hyberniae_fw-la regis_fw-la orator_n primus_fw-la ad_fw-la venetos_n augustae_fw-la vindeliciae_fw-la 16._o augusti_fw-la anno_fw-la christiano_n 1604._o that_o be_v a_o ambassador_n be_v a_o good_a man_n send_v far_o from_o home_n to_o lie_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o m._n john_n fleckhamer_n for_o a_o perpetual_a pledge_n of_o friendship_n henry_n wotton_n the_o first_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o venetian_n at_o augusta_n vindelica_n the_o 16._o of_o august_n in_o the_o christian_a year_n 1604._o 71._o so_o this_o witty_a gentleman_n 20â—_n define_v himself_o to_o use_v m._n barlowes_n fantastical_a phrase_n by_o his_o essential_a &_o specifical_a kindly_a part_n to_o with_o a_o good_a man_n that_o can_v lie_v well_o and_o whether_o in_o the_o last_o tumult_n of_o venice_n betwixt_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o commonwealth_n he_o discharge_v not_o thorough_o this_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o very_o essential_o &_o kind_o also_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o they_o who_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o know_v what_o he_o write_v sure_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o book_n be_v so_o copious_a therein_o that_o if_o other_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n in_o our_o country_n be_v to_o be_v define_v by_o he_o barlow_n a_o protestant_a english_a bishop_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ignorant_a superintendent_n that_o can_v lie_v rail_v &_o flatter_v notorious_o of_o his_o ignorance_n we_o have_v already_o see_v some_o proof_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o can_v lie_v 72._o in_o the_o twelve_o page_n he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o f._n person_n have_v wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o the_o gunpowder-plot_n person_n and_o by_o hope_n devour_v the_o same_o he_o come_v on_o his_o journey_n a_o good_a step_n as_o some_o report_n towards_o england_n that_o he_o may_v have_v song_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o his_o native_a country_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o that_o happy_a exploit_n and_o this_o again_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o 217._o page_n say_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n
of_o which_o discourse_n what_o trow_v yoâ—_n do_v m._n barlow_n infer_v inference_n he_o secret_o say_v he_o gird_v a_o his_o majesty_n for_o be_v both_o a_o philosopher_n which_o be_v hâ—â—_n maiestâ—es_v great_a glory_n &_o our_o realm_n happiness_n for_o true_a philosophy_n join_v to_o government_n 212._o regulate_v the_o sceptre_n to_o the_o subject_n comfort_n and_o the_o kingdom_n renown_n and_o a_o heretic_n also_o a_o perfect_a slander_n in_o they_o both_o for_o by_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n he_o do_v true_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n so_o he_o and_o who_o can_v denyâ—_n but_o that_o here_o be_v also_o besmear_v as_o m._n barlow_n have_v frame_v his_o commentary_n but_o i_o very_o think_v that_o god_n be_v little_o glorify_v by_o such_o bad_a gloss_n so_o little_a coherent_a yea_o so_o clean_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o for_o hasten_v to_o aâ—_n end_n of_o this_o preface_n &_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v any_o long_o demur_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o sycophancy_n 95._o the_o most_o potent_a proof_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o evince_v that_o f._n person_n write_v against_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o t._n m._n which_o m._n barlow_n will_v have_v to_o be_v demonstrative_a and_o therefore_o set_v it_o out_o with_o his_o ministerial_a eloquence_n and_o episcopal_a gravity_n be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o say_a father_n where_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o life_n of_o some_o popeâ—_n he_o conclude_v thus_o 105._o if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o discredit_v kingly_a authority_n by_o all_o the_o misdeed_n of_o particular_a king_n that_o have_v be_v register_v by_o historiographer_n since_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n begin_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o doubt_n abundant_a maâ—â—er_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o any_o probability_n and_o yet_o do_v this_o prejudicate_v nothing_o to_o princely_a power_n or_o dignity_n and_o much_o less_o in_o our_o case_n where_o the_o fact_n themselves_o object_v be_v either_o exaggerated_a increase_v wrest_a orâ—_n altogeat_a falsify_v 96._o to_o this_o what_o reply_v m._n barlow_n 303._o here_o first_o say_v he_o be_v verify_v that_o speech_n of_o seneca_n nemo_fw-la personam_fw-la diu_fw-la far_o potest_fw-la art_n can_v long_o estrange_v nature_n but_o as_o the_o apologue_n describe_v venus_n transform_v waitingmayde_n who_o be_v trick_v up_o like_o a_o gentlewoman_n mink'_v it_o a_o while_n till_o she_o spy_v a_o mouse_n majesty_n but_o then_o make_v it_o know_v she_o be_v a_o cat_n so_o this_o censurer_n who_o all_o this_o while_n will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o confute_v only_o one_o t._n m._n the_o young_a and_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v no_o knowledge_n that_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o apology_n now_o be_v exasperated_a with_o this_o round_a canvase_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v descry_v for_o the_o stile_n and_o vein_n of_o more_o thâ—n_n a_o ordinary_a man_n he_o forget_v his_o dissemble_a adversaryâ—_n &_o like_o a_o perfect_a jesuit_n retort_v upon_o the_o king_n thus_o he_o but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v hear_v i_o pray_v and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o sir_n william_n for_o if_o t._n m._n say_v he_o be_v the_o truâ—_n apologer_n the_o recrimination_n have_v be_v more_o fit_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o precedent_a instance_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o supposed_a author_n to_o have_v make_v the_o comparison_n between_o bishop_n &_o minister_n but_o if_o i_o answer_v he_o again_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o make_v between_o king_n &_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o demerit_n of_o their_o life_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o 304._o but_o that_o all_o they_o who_o wear_v the_o habit_n or_o be_v invest_v into_o holy_a order_n among_o protestant_n i_o use_v his_o twne_a word_n be_v not_o free_a from_o notorious_a vice_n and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n which_o i_o confess_v and_o none_o i_o think_v can_v with_o any_o reason_n or_o truth_n gainsay_v the_o same_o 97._o by_o these_o then_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n he_o will_v prove_v f._n person_n to_o have_v write_v against_o hiâ—_n majesty_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v against_o thomas_n montague_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v rail_v against_o he_o which_o although_o they_o be_v very_o childish_a ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a as_o you_o have_v see_v prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o sicophancy_n yet_o as_o though_o they_o be_v clear_a mathematical_a demonsâ—rations_n than_o any_o in_o euclid_n he_o build_v all_o his_o accusation_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v loyalty_n that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o touch_n of_o disloyalty_n forbear_v from_o reproach_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o f._n person_n revile_v vein_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v pare_v or_o spare_v tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o neither_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n nor_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v mortify_v his_o nature_n or_o restrain_v his_o tongue_n but_o cit_v no_o sentence_n word_n or_o syllable_n for_o the_o same_o but_o such_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o m_n barlow_n who_o rail_n i_o mean_v here_o to_o examine_v i_o will_v deal_v more_o real_o and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n show_v what_o fear_v of_o god_n he_o have_v what_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n what_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o mortify_a nature_n what_o modâ—st_a tongue_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o reader_n judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o in_o such_o brutish_a revile_v no_o spare_v or_o pare_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o not_o 98._o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o majesty_n beside_o the_o reproach_n mention_v of_o rancour_n scorn_v ribaldry_n defile_v besmear_v regorge_v and_o the_o like_a he_o call_v f._n person_n a_o debauched_a abject_a and_o unreformed_a hypocrite_n belike_o m._n barlow_n be_v a_o reform_a one_o a_o rakeshame_n rabshekah_n of_o a_o prostitute_a conscience_n &_o impudence_n who_o very_a name_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o contumely_n be_v as_o currant_n in_o a_o proverb_n as_o be_v once_o the_o name_n of_o daedalus_n misapply_v in_o omni_fw-la fabula_fw-la &_o daedali_fw-la execratio_fw-la for_o no_o libel_n can_v come_v from_o rome_n but_o person_n be_v present_o suppose_v and_o noise_v to_o be_v author_n and_o the_o more_o vile_a the_o more_o person_n like_a a_o creature_n that_o do_v rage_n &_o snarl_v etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o to_o his_o majesty_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o fit_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o read_v or_o preâ—ended_v prelate_n to_o write_v be_v the_o gravity_n learning_n modesty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n comoedia_fw-la for_o which_o our_o country_n before_o this_o revolt_n be_v most_o famous_a so_o lose_v as_o instead_o of_o answer_v like_o divine_n to_o see_v one_o bear_v himself_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o renew_v the_o old_a comedy_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o sovereign_n &_o a_o book_n write_v in_o his_o defence_n which_o even_o on_o the_o heathen_a stage_n be_v so_o much_o mislike_v &_o condemn_v by_o all_o 99_o to_o this_o begin_n be_v suitable_a the_o whole_a work_n which_o follow_v or_o rather_o much_o worse_a for_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o what_o order_n he_o will_v observe_v and_o repeat_v some_o of_o f._n person_n word_n but_o false_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o call_v he_o a_o range_v voluntary_a runagate_n a_o hispanize_v chameleon_n 3._o the_o brat_n of_o a_o incubus_n filius_fw-la terrae_fw-la no_o true_a englishman_n either_o in_o hart_n or_o by_o birth_n this_o be_v his_o first_o assault_n rude_a &_o ruffianlike_a as_o you_o see_v and_o then_o afterwards_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o disgorge_v the_o gall_n of_o his_o bitterness_n and_o the_o venomous_a rancour_n of_o his_o canker_a hart_n by_o his_o rabshakeis_n pen_n that_o he_o be_v the_o abstract_n quintessence_n of_o all_o coin_n coggery_n &_o forgery_n that_o lie_v dissemble_v equivocate_v at_o every_o word_n this_o fugitive_a tenebrio_n person_n robin_n cowbucke_n parasite_n and_o traitorous_a clawback_n a_o know_a incendiary_n this_o serpens_fw-la epidaurius_n the_o devil_n scholar_n his_o devillity_n reader_n spiritus_fw-la mendax_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la omnium_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la this_o boutefeaux_fw-fr he_o disgorge_v out_o of_o his_o filthy_a throat_n by_o his_o devilish_a pen_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o here_o no_o pare_n nor_o spare_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o m._n barlow_v exact_a surueyer_n true_o either_o their_o suruâ—y_n be_v not_o very_o exact_a or_o their_o judgement_n small_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n that_o will_v permit_v such_o scurrility_n
set_v forth_o s._n peter_n authority_n especial_o that_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v take_v s._n peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n such_o a_o impious_a &_o profane_o proud_a assertion_n as_o a_o christian_a hart_n will_v tremble_v to_o imagine_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n abhor_v to_o write_v it_o so_o he_o and_o i_o think_v that_o alâ—_n christian_n heart_n will_v more_o tremble_v &_o abhor_v the_o impious_a and_o profane_a proud_a audacity_n and_o blasphemous_a villainy_n of_o this_o wicked_a miscreant_n for_o his_o base_a revile_v so_o glorious_a a_o saint_n than_o any_o word_n use_v by_o s._n leo_n which_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supplement_n be_v defend_v &_o prove_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n &_o all_o antiquity_n s._n martin_n he_o call_v a_o sullen_a surly_a prelate_n tax_v his_o uncivil_a use_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o proud_a thought_n from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o free_a as_o he_o be_v by_o all_o writer_n special_o commend_v for_o the_o contrary_a &_o make_v a_o rare_a example_n and_o mirror_n of_o humility_n but_o m_n barlow_n have_v leave_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o his_o exact_a surveyor_n as_o once_o the_o clazemonians_n have_v of_o the_o sparthiansâ—_n indecorè_fw-la facere_fw-la 15._o to_o spare_v none_o but_o to_o rail_v lie_v anâ—_n blaspheme_v the_o high_a and_o low_a lyve_v and_o dead_a god_n servant_n on_o earth_n &_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o who_o unless_o he_o repent_v he_o will_v never_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n 6._o quia_fw-la maledici_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la 110._o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v unfold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o doâ—_n any_o further_a as_o have_v already_o lay_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o may_v cloy_v the_o reader_n and_o clear_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n for_o if_o as_o cassiodorus_n write_v speculum_fw-la cordis_fw-la hominum_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la 11._o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v the_o look_a glass_n of_o their_o hart_n for_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o mouth_n do_v speak_v we_o must_v needs_o see_v what_o a_o sink_n of_o iniquity_n lie_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o man_n from_o which_o so_o many_o lie_v contumely_n slander_n blasphemye_n and_o wicked_a impure_a word_n have_v proceed_v what_o immodest_a malice_n that_o spare_v none_o abuse_v all_o what_o malicious_a immodesty_n that_o shame_v not_o to_o a_o base_a â—t_z self_n to_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o beastly_a term_n which_o beâ—ore_o have_v be_v set_v down_o and_o be_v too_o filthy_a here_o to_o â—e_v again_o repeat_v true_o whosoever_o will_v with_o unâ—artiaâ—l_a affection_n judge_v hereof_o will_v soon_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v more_o train_v and_o better_o practise_v in_o his_o school_n who_o be_v accusator_fw-la fratrum_fw-la 12._o or_o he_o qui_fw-la aperuit_fw-la os_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o blaspâ—emias_fw-la 13._o than_o our_o saviour_n who_o wisdom_n as_o s._n james_n say_v be_v pudica_fw-la pacifica_fw-la etc._n etc._n peaceable_a and_o modest_a of_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o minister_n quite_o devoid_a without_o sense_n or_o feel_n at_o all_o 111._o and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o may_v further_o guess_v where_o to_o find_v the_o devil_n scholar_n indeed_o 39_o and_o his_o dâ—uillity_n reader_n to_o use_v m._n barlow_v word_n if_o he_o list_v to_o seek_v he_o for_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o modest_a man_n whether_o this_o manner_n of_o writing_n or_o rather_o rail_v have_v not_o more_o devillity_n devil_n than_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o better_o beseem_v a_o devil_n thus_o to_o speak_v than_o a_o divine_a to_o write_v unless_o perhaps_o such_o a_o divine_a as_o for_o his_o degree_n of_o doctorship_n make_v his_o position_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o defend_v the_o negative_a a_o strange_a assertion_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o term_n of_o obsession_n circumsession_n &_o possession_n answer_v &_o distinguish_v so_o ridulous_o when_o the_o master_n of_o queen_n college_n press_v he_o tyndallâ—_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o conjurer_n boy_n that_o have_v be_v to_o go_v forth_o master_n of_o the_o black_a art_n and_o not_o mâ—_n barlow_n to_o proceed_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o as_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o possession_n of_o devil_n do_v very_o much_o fit_v his_o humour_n so_o must_v i_o needs_o say_v that_o cambridge_n be_v a_o very_a unfit_a place_n for_o such_o a_o doctor_n when_o as_o both_o the_o dogmatic_a position_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o man_n deserve_v rather_o a_o bâ—dlam_n or_o bridewell_n doctor_n than_o any_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n to_o be_v stain_v withal_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o mad_a man_n in_o the_o one_o or_o bad_a woman_n in_o the_o other_o but_o that_o may_v yet_o learn_v to_o rave_v and_o rail_v of_o m._n barlow_n though_o he_o have_v this_o special_a privilege_n more_o than_o they_o to_o set_v that_o out_o in_o print_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o which_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v private_o in_o their_o chamber_n between_o themselves_o alone_o 112._o i_o can_v here_o out_o of_o better_a proof_n than_o the_o infamous_a quodlibet_n or_o other_o such_o like_a libel_n which_o be_v m._n barlow_v chief_a author_n and_o authoritye_n against_o f._n person_n show_v other_o example_n of_o his_o proud_a &_o insolent_a behaviour_n i_o mean_v by_o such_o witness_n as_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o pass_v at_o lincoln_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o honourable_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v expect_v though_o yet_o he_o have_v much_o more_o honour_n do_v he_o then_o he_o do_v deserve_v for_o preach_v in_o his_o parish_n at_o s._n edward_n oâ—_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o present_a solemnity_n as_o against_o sir_n johâ—_n cut_v there_o present_a for_o cut_v belike_o some_o benefice_n or_o part_v thereof_o from_o he_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v as_o neither_o the_o place_n time_n auditory_a or_o the_o matter_n he_o handle_v can_v keep_v he_o from_o open_a reproach_n church_n but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o tell_v that_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n which_o sâ—anâ—_n be_v fit_v a_o alebench_n that_o now_o every_o jack_n will_v become_v a_o cutter_n with_o other_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n which_o i_o forbear_v in_o this_o place_n as_o mindful_a of_o my_o promise_n not_o to_o bring_v witness_n or_o proof_n against_o m._n barlow_n but_o m._n barlow_n himself_o these_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a process_n may_v come_v forth_o hereafter_o if_o instead_o of_o answer_v our_o book_n he_o provoke_v we_o again_o as_o here_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o intemperate_a scurrility_n from_o his_o rail_n let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o flattery_n diogen_n 113._o witty_a be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o cynic_n who_o be_v ask_v what_o beast_n have_v sharp_a tooth_n to_o bite_v answer_v that_o of_o wild_a beast_n the_o detractor_n or_o railer_n â—f_o tame_a the_o flatterer_n and_o the_o father_n well_o note_v â—hat_n common_o these_o two_o vice_n combine_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n parasitus_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n â—n_fw-la contumelijs_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la fine_a the_o parasite_n delight_v in_o reproache_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n nihil_fw-la muliebrius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la â—obor_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o in_o convicijs_fw-la superbire_fw-la sicut_fw-la paraâ—â—ti_n &_o adulatores_fw-la &c._n &c._n porci_fw-la magis_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la homines_fw-la â—uotquot_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effeminate_a then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o strength_n in_o his_o tongue_n to_o take_v pride_n in_o rail_v as_o parasite_n &_o flatterer_n use_v â—o_o do_v as_o many_o as_o do_v glory_n in_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v swine_n than_o man_n so_o this_o father_n in_o this_o short_a â—entence_n give_v a_o sharp_a censure_n of_o m._n barlowes_n book_n â—o_o flatter_v so_o raylative_a as_o it_o pass_v all_o modesty_n &_o measure_n of_o the_o late_a we_o have_v already_o see_v some_o example's_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o can_v fawn_v that_o do_v before_o so_o reproachful_o bite_v but_o with_o all_o brevity_n as_o be_v loath_a for_o some_o respect_n to_o touch_v the_o most_o pregnant_a example_n of_o this_o parasite_n for_o fear_n of_o further_a reproof_n and_o check_n 114._o you_o have_v hear_v he_o blaspheme_v three_o saint_n of_o we_o for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v a_o protestant_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o make_v a_o new_a saint_n of_o his_o own_o barlow_n for_o have_v spend_v almost_o three_o page_n together_o
in_o extol_v or_o rather_o belie_v q._n elizabeth_n far_o beyond_o all_o truth_n or_o desert_n call_v white_a black_a and_o black_a white_a make_v light_a darkness_n &_o darkness_n light_n after_o he_o have_v make_v she_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n the_o most_o admirable_a on_o earth_n with_o many_o bombast_n phrase_n set_v forth_o her_o praise_n who_o yet_o in_o her_o life_n time_n do_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a god_n wot_v that_o be_v praise_v worthy_a leave_v after_o 44._o year_n reign_n no_o other_o monument_n in_o the_o land_n of_o her_o live_n in_o it_o but_o that_o she_o have_v pull_v down_o many_o church_n 〈◊〉_d house_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o build_v or_o let_v up_o oneâ—_n or_o erect_v any_o thing_n for_o posterity_n to_o remain_v after_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o xenophon_n in_o cyrus_n do_v not_o so_o much_o write_v 〈◊〉_d life_n as_o in_o he_o describe_v what_o a_o good_a king_n shall_v beâ—_n so_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o transform_a queen_n elizabeth_n â—â—â—leth_v we_o not_o so_o much_o what_o she_o be_v indeed_o as_o what_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v or_o as_o now_o they_o will_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o gospel_n wish_v that_o she_o have_v be_v after_o aâ—â—_n these_o enconium_n give_v of_o her_o life_n i_o say_v thus_o he_o adâ—uaunceth_v she_o after_o her_o death_n to_o heaven_n and_o without_o authority_n will_v needs_o canonize_v she_o before_o her_o time_n &_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n make_v she_o a_o eternize_a saintâ—_n his_o word_n be_v thesis_n 67._o for_o her_o reward_n in_o heaven_n if_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n and_o pursuite_n of_o malice_n for_o god_n truthâ—_n inflict_v through_o jealousy_n and_o endure_v with_o singular_a patâ—â—ence_n if_o a_o release_n from_o they_o unexpected_a foolery_n follow_v with_o honour's_n and_o blessing_n neither_o interrupt_v by_o other_o wheâ—ther_o treason_n or_o invasion_n nor_o blemish_v by_o herself_o with_o vice_n criminal_a or_o continue_v if_o life_n shut_v up_o after_o length_n 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o a_o full_a age_n with_o a_o courage_n defy_v death_n withâ—_n prayer_n implore_v mercy_n with_o faith_n assure_v the_o prayer_n with_o testimony_n witness_v her_o assurance_n can_v be_v precede_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o evidence_n of_o unspeakable_a happinesseâ—_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o she_o which_o pass_v through_o 〈◊〉_d crown_n of_o thorn_n bear_v so_o constant_o to_o a_o crowâ—e_n of_o gold_n wear_v so_o triumphant_o have_v nâ—w_o get_v the_o thirâ—_n of_o glory_n to_o enjoy_v for_o everlasting_a 115._o so_o m._n barlow_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n tell_v how_o she_o be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n for_o her_o own_o to_o follow_v and_o a_o load_v irre_v for_o other_o nation_n to_o admire_v conclude_v with_o this_o apostrophe_n now_o this_o renown_a queen_n this_o eternize_a saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o to_o ask_v he_o by_o what_o certainty_n he_o know_v that_o she_o pass_v from_o one_o of_o these_o â—hree_o crown_n to_o another_o especial_o from_o the_o gold_n â—o_o glory_n which_o require_v other_o proof_n than_o this_o verâ—all_v flourish_v of_o a_o few_o rhetorical_a figure_n &_o bare_a imaginary_a conjecture_n of_o that_o courage_n prayer_n faith_n and_o testimony_n witness_v assurance_n which_o this_o man_n sit_v in_o his_o chamber_n do_v feign_v but_o she_o at_o her_o death_n if_o we_o believe_v eye_n witness_n of_o much_o better_a credit_n than_o himself_o do_v little_o feel_v to_o omit_v this_o i_o say_v barlow_n as_o a_o idle_a fancy_n or_o fiction_n rather_o of_o this_o foolish_a parasite_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o the_o first_o that_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o draw_v his_o glorious_a queen_n into_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n what_o title_n or_o place_n she_o shall_v have_v among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o for_o that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o that_o sex_n but_o be_v either_o virgin_n or_o martyr_n or_o both_o or_o else_o nec_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la martyr_n as_o be_v wife_n widow_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n m._n barlow_n shall_v do_v well_o in_o his_o next_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o which_o of_o these_o degree_n this_o his_o new_a saint_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v to_o be_v place_v martyr_n perhaps_o when_o he_o have_v think_v better_a on_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v find_v some_o perplexity_n &_o be_v content_a to_o let_v she_o pass_v for_o one_o that_o be_v nec_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la martyr_n and_o thrice_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o she_o if_o she_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n 116._o the_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o renown_a mother_n of_o his_o majesty_n mother_n who_o by_o this_o canonise_a of_o q._n elizabeth_n he_o must_v needs_o condemn_v to_o hellfire_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v both_o these_o queen_n in_o life_n and_o belief_n so_o quite_o opposite_a the_o one_o with_o great_a commendation_n of_o virtue_n remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o she_o die_v to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o queen_n &_o mother_n of_o a_o king_n indeed_o for_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o colour_n of_o â—reason_n dâ—â—otaro_n to_o which_o foul_a spot_n as_o 〈◊〉_d orator_n well_o note_v royal_a dignity_n be_v never_o liable_a against_o all_o law_n with_o all_o disgrace_n â—o_o lose_v her_o heâ—d_n 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinary_a malefactor_n by_o way_n of_o public_a and_o con_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n while_o the_o other_o live_v in_o all_o ruff_n pride_n and_o pleasure_n follow_v the_o fancy_n of_o new_a upstart_n ghospeller_n hate_a and_o persecute_v that_o faith_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o until_o the_o fall_n of_o her_o unhappy_a father_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a island_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n have_v remain_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n shut_v up_o a_o wicked_a life_n with_o a_o miserable_a &_o pitiful_a death_n if_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pitiful_a &_o miserable_a which_o be_v without_o all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o fâ—â—mer_a sin_n all_o remonstrance_n of_o piety_n in_o and_o before_o her_o agony_n all_o remembrance_n of_o her_o future_a weal_n oâ—_n woe_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o name_n god_n as_o of_o herself_o or_o endure_v other_o that_o do_v name_v he_o for_o she_o or_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o this_o lie_a minister_n who_o be_v true_a in_o nothing_o with_o a_o few_o fine_a phrase_n chat_v and_o forge_v to_o the_o contrary_n 117._o and_o if_o it_o will_v but_o please_v his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a respect_n to_o his_o most_o noble_a mother_n to_o see_v who_o in_o her_o person_n have_v always_o most_o honour_a or_o dishonour_v he_o he_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o as_o in_o her_o life_n time_n the_o catholic_n have_v she_o in_o high_a esteem_n so_o since_o her_o death_n have_v register_v she_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o martyr_n of_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o age_n finâ—_n cardinal_n bâ—ronius_n to_o name_n one_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n write_v thus_o porrò_fw-la eamdâ—m_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la nobilissâ—mam_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o god_n in_o this_o our_o age_n have_v permit_v that_o most_o noble_a church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o it_o may_v yield_v a_o most_o noble_a example_n of_o christian_a constancy_n when_o as_o a_o among_o â—ther_a martyr_n which_o no_o other_o country_n have_v hitherto_o â—ad_v it_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v their_o own_o queen_n the_o singular_a glory_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n â—efore_o try_v by_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n for_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n so_o he_o as_o contrariwise_o in_o m._n barlow_v brethren_n book_n both_o at_o home_n â—nd_v abroad_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o injurious_a slander_n â—â—ying_v report_n and_o reproachful_a villainy_n pour_v forth_o â—gainst_a that_o innocent_a princess_n as_o will_v make_v any_o man_n â—ares_n to_o glow_v and_o hart_n to_o rue_v to_o see_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o princely_a majesty_n or_o such_o insufferable_a liberty_n in_o protestant_a writer_n conjoin_v with_o singular_a impudence_n â—nd_v fraudulent_a malignity_n in_o impute_v the_o outrageous_a attempt_n of_o the_o traitorous_a subject_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o in_o hart_n she_o detest_v &_o with_o many_o bitter_a â—eares_n the_o true_a token_n of_o unfaygned_a grief_n most_o pitiful_o bewail_v fine_a let_v one_o reusnâ—rus_n in_o his_o genealâ—gyes_n be_v â—eene_v who_o word_n i_o abhor_v to_o set_v down_o and_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o think_v i_o too_o sharp_a and_o i_o must_v contesse_v that_o in_o respect_n
offer_v to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la every_o simple_a reader_n will_v see_v without_o any_o explycation_n from_o i_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o prohibit_v natural_a obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a nor_o do_v say_v that_o such_o natural_a or_o civil_a obedience_n be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n of_o soul_n nor_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a for_o exhibit_v such_o natural_a or_o civil_a obedience_n but_o for_o that_o beside_o this_o exaction_n of_o natural_a obedience_n which_o be_v lawful_a it_o contain_v diverse_a other_o point_n also_o concern_v matter_n of_o catholic_a religion_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n compare_v they_o with_o those_o which_o in_o the_o father_n name_n m._n barlow_n have_v give_v we_o &_o he_o shall_v soon_o see_v how_o well_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o rail_v he_o can_v forge_v a_o text_n to_o befit_v his_o argument_n &_o what_o conscience_n he_o make_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n or_o slander_v his_o adversary_n 128._o another_o notorious_a forgery_n he_o use_v in_o cut_v away_o of_o word_n when_o he_o be_v so_o convince_a by_o they_o as_o he_o can_v reply_v 240._o for_o proof_n that_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n the_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n m._n barlâ—w_n will_v needs_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n away_o which_o f._n person_n have_v so_o disperse_v as_o that_o all_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n will_v fall_v on_o m._n barlow_v own_o head_n for_o the_o emperor_n die_v at_o liege_n where_o he_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o young_a emperor_n his_o son_n and_o be_v unbury_v again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n procure_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 190â—_n belike_o they_o dispatch_v m._n barlow_v cut-speed_n the_o post_n who_o in_o one_o night_n go_v from_o liege_n to_o rome_n 800._o mile_n and_o return_v again_o ere_o morning_n but_o least_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v espy_v m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o author_n pare_v away_o the_o word_n pridie_n the_o day_n before_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o time_n indeterminate_v in_o they_o all_o as_o it_o may_v by_o his_o cite_v they_o as_o well_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v a_o year_n as_o a_o day_n before_o for_o which_o matter_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o discussion_n itself_o where_o this_o in_o due_a place_n be_v more_o large_o handle_v 129._o i_o will_v end_v with_o one_o place_n more_o wherewith_o the_o forgery_n be_v join_v also_o incredible_a impudence_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supplement_n do_v more_o full_o handle_v and_o clear_o evince_v against_o he_o you_o have_v before_o hear_v m._n barlow_v bold_a assertion_n touch_v unity_n of_o name_n about_o a_o place_n object_v out_o of_o s._n leo_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v assumpt_v in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la which_o f._n person_n say_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o by_o m._n harding_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o unity_n of_o name_n 331._o what_o say_v m._n barlow_n hereunto_o speak_v in_o sooth_n honest_a censurer_n say_v he_o be_v unity_n of_o name_n harding_n own_o distinction_n in_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewelâ—_n impudence_n himself_o deny_v it_o for_o m._n harding_n say_v that_o leo_n mean_v thereby_o a_o unity_n in_o quality_n a_o unity_n in_o grace_n a_o unity_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o mention_v no_o unity_n of_o name_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o corrupt_a doctor_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o better_a dâ—uine_n then_o to_o speak_v so_o absurd_o as_o person_n will_v here_o make_v he_o be_v not_o this_o very_o confident_o speak_v think_v you_o and_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o m._n barlow_n himself_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n punctual_o set_v down_o the_o leaff_n in_o this_o very_a lease_n i_o say_v after_o the_o word_n of_o m._n barlow_n of_o unity_n of_o quality_n unity_n of_o grace_n he_o add_v again_o and_o again_o unity_n of_o name_n &_o never_o say_v a_o unity_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v to_o the_o brazen_a forehead_n of_o this_o shameless_a man_n affirm_v that_o d._n harding_n mention_v no_o unity_n â—f_a name_n yea_o that_o himself_o dâ—nyeth_v iâ—_n again_o that_o he_o say_v a_o unity_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o true_o i_o can_v hear_v but_o think_v of_o a_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o write_v against_o one_o use_v far_o less_o impudence_n than_o this_o that_o if_o m._n barlow_n proceed_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n 13._o puto_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la libri_fw-la svi_fw-la atramâ—ntunm_fw-la erubescendo_fw-la convertetur_fw-la in_o minium_n i_o think_v the_o very_a ink_n of_o his_o book_n with_o blush_v will_v become_v uâ—rmilâ—ion_a i_o add_v no_o other_o example_n of_o this_o perfidious_a deal_n yet_o if_o m._n barlow_n list_v to_o see_v they_o he_o shall_v find_v good_a store_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o which_o i_o remit_v he_o 130._o by_o these_o eviction_n gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o may_v here_o conclude_v all_o this_o matter_n of_o m._n barlow_v ignorance_n grammatical_a historical_a scripturall_a theological_a of_o his_o lie_v sycophancy_n rail_v foolery_n and_o forgery_n of_o his_o bad_a dispute_v thrasonical_a vaunt_a and_o other_o impertinencye_n and_o misdemeanour_n in_o writing_n thou_o may_v without_o further_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o thyself_o to_o judge_v how_o unfit_a a_o sparthan_a he_o be_v to_o enter_v this_o combat_n &_o how_o true_a the_o censure_n be_v which_o before_o i_o give_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o book_n which_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o more_o i_o admire_v either_o how_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o write_v be_v so_o weak_a or_o his_o writing_n suffer_v to_o pass_v with_o so_o slight_a survey_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v sic_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la sapiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o be_v your_o ministry_n so_o bare_a and_o devinity_n so_o barren_a clergy_n that_o no_o more_o learned_a man_n then_o this_o ignorant_a and_o shameless_a superintendent_n can_v be_v find_v to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n or_o write_v in_o this_o controversy_n or_o be_v your_o cause_n become_v now_o so_o desperate_a as_o that_o the_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o enforce_v you_o to_o these_o hard_a shift_n and_o disgraceful_a attempt_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n you_o seek_v why_o use_v you_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_a lie_n if_o the_o controversy_n yâ—â—_n handle_v belong_v to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n what_o need_v so_o fraudulent_a so_o faithless_a &_o perfidious_a deal_n if_o all_o author_n stand_v for_o you_o why_o do_v you_o corrupt_v their_o word_n pervert_v their_o meaning_n if_o the_o adversary_n you_o answer_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o you_o make_v he_o at_o least_o let_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o then_o will_v your_o refutation_n in_o that_o respect_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o more_o credit_n say_v not_o that_o which_o you_o can_v prove_v meddle_v not_o with_o that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v forge_v not_o accusation_n and_o then_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o your_o own_o fiction_n deal_v like_o christian_n deal_v like_o divine_n if_o you_o have_v any_o divinity_n at_o all_o among_o you_o let_v thing_n be_v handle_v as_o their_o nature_n require_v as_o it_o become_v the_o person_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o be_v best_a for_o the_o reader_n direction_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o case_n the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o weakness_n of_o your_o ability_n can_v bear_v it_o and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o complain_v but_o set_v aside_o all_o personal_a reproach_n to_o which_o this_o minister_n above_o his_o fellow_n be_v more_o subject_n insist_v only_o upon_o the_o cause_n in_o controversy_n ut_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la 14._o 131._o this_o course_n have_v m._n barlow_n or_o can_v he_o have_v hold_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o many_o oversight_n so_o gross_a and_o childish_a ignorance_n such_o lewd_a rail_n such_o sycophancy_n so_o many_o word_n so_o little_a matter_n so_o much_o chaff_n without_o all_o substance_n so_o huge_a a_o heap_n of_o untruth_n so_o great_a brag_n so_o weak_a proof_n and_o be_v fine_a we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o divinity_n beside_o erasmus_n chiliad_n marshal_n epigram_n and_o other_o poet_n for_o of_o such_o peddle_v and_o pelt_a stuff_n be_v his_o whole_a book_n compose_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v such_o false_a citation_n such_o mistake_n and_o corrupt_v of_o author_n such_o strange_a and_o unchristian_a assertion_n and_o other_o misdemeanour_n of_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v forth_o some_o example_n but_o have_v leave_v
many_o more_o than_o i_o have_v take_v and_o in_o some_o of_o the_o head_n touch_v more_o advantagion_n also_o for_o the_o cause_n itself_o than_o those_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v as_o who_o so_o list_v with_o any_o diligence_n to_o confer_v m._n barlow_v book_n with_o f._n person_n letter_n or_o examine_v the_o passage_n he_o cite_v of_o other_o or_o his_o own_o discourse_n collection_n and_o inference_n will_v soon_o perceive_v 132._o wherefore_o i_o wish_v thou_o good_a reader_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o weigh_v first_o the_o difference_n both_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o method_n of_o these_o two_o man_n barlow_n and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o balance_n then_o their_o own_o book_n for_o thereby_o thou_o shall_v see_v where_o truth_n where_o virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v and_o contrariwise_o where_o falsehood_n forgery_n and_o ignorance_n the_o letter_n be_v in_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o so_o be_v m._n barlow_n his_o book_n do_v but_o confront_v they_o together_o and_o thou_o shall_v in_o the_o one_o find_v gravity_n judgement_n learning_n method_n in_o writing_n modesty_n truth_n &_o what_o else_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o that_o handle_v a_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o other_o neither_o stile_n nor_o order_n nor_o modesty_n or_o any_o gravity_n learning_n or_o truth_n at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n it_o be_v so_o harsh_a patch_v together_o like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n and_o like_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n so_o ill_o coherent_a unless_o it_o be_v when_o he_o flatter_v for_o than_o he_o strive_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v eloquent_a as_o in_o read_v the_o same_o i_o often_o think_v of_o that_o censure_n of_o s._n hierome_n against_o jovinian_a who_o be_v as_o fond_a in_o his_o latin_a phrase_n as_o m._n barlow_n be_v in_o his_o english_a quâ—tieâ—cumque_fw-la cum_fw-la legero_fw-la ubi_fw-la i_o defecerit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la distinctio_fw-la totum_fw-la incipit_fw-la totum_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la nescias_fw-la quid_fw-la cui_fw-la cohareat_fw-la initio_fw-la as_o often_o as_o i_o read_v he_o where_o my_o breath_n shall_v fail_v i_o there_o be_v a_o full_a point_n the_o whole_a begin_v the_o whole_a depend_v of_o some_o what_o else_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o coherence_n one_o thing_n have_v with_o another_o 133._o withal_o thou_o may_v observe_v what_o strange_a impudence_n it_o be_v in_o m._n barlow_n to_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o f._n person_n rail_v be_v such_o majesty_n as_o neither_o his_o age_n 〈◊〉_d profession_n neither_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n nor_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v mortify_v his_o nature_n or_o restrain_v his_o tongue_n when_o as_o out_o of_o that_o letter_n which_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n that_o can_v sound_v of_o such_o insolency_n but_o his_o tongue_n have_v so_o overlash_v as_o neither_o age_n nor_o profession_n nor_o shame_n nor_o fear_n noâ—_n grace_n can_v restrain_v it_o and_o if_o that_o such_o intemperaâ—â—_n and_o unsincere_a deal_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o protestant_n spirit_n there_o need_v no_o great_a trial_n to_o be_v make_v for_o discern_v they_o from_o what_o sourg_n or_o fountain_n they_o proceed_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v gâ—od_a or_o bad_a and_o whereas_o he_o mention_v profession_n allude_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o the_o religious_a profession_n of_o father_n pâ—rsons_n m._n barlow_n must_v know_v that_o in_o catholic_a doctrine_n the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o more_o perfection_n in_o itself_o â—_z then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o so_o he_o take_v himself_o for_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v have_v show_v more_o modesty_n then_o f._n person_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v immodest_a as_o he_o be_v not_o but_o man_n gather_v not_o grape_n from_o thorn_n nor_o from_o such_o religion_n such_o bishop_n â—riters_n such_o spirit_n expect_v any_o other_o flower_n or_o fruit_n then_o be_v wont_a to_o grow_v in_o such_o garden_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o barren_a soil_n of_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o heretical_a perversity_n 134._o again_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o man_n which_o they_o pass_v upon_o catholic_a book_n that_o be_v set_v out_o against_o they_o for_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o answer_v they_o think_v it_o no_o ill_a policy_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n the_o author_n contemptible_a their_o proof_n none_o at_o all_o this_o m._n barlow_n do_v often_o &_o m._n andrews_n also_o make_v his_o first_o entrance_n with_o the_o same_o to_o his_o last_o book_n whitaker_n so_o likewise_o before_o they_o do_v m._n whitaker_n against_o the_o rheims_n testament_n and_o m._n jewel_n against_o doctor_n harding_n which_o shameful_a shift_n they_o never_o use_v so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o know_v lest_o what_o else_o to_o reply_v for_o proof_n whereof_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n let_v their_o own_o write_n against_o we_o be_v see_v especial_o this_o answer_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o which_o his_o charge_n be_v fierce_a &_o frequent_a but_o when_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o fall_v either_o to_o forge_v of_o text_n or_o corrupt_v of_o author_n or_o idle_a &_o ignorant_a babble_n or_o to_o worse_a deal_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o for_o clear_a evidence_n and_o upright_o deal_n charge_v he_o with_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v prove_v nor_o take_v any_o other_o proof_n than_o what_o be_v deduce_v from_o his_o own_o word_n or_o else_o plain_o express_v by_o they_o &_o that_o without_o any_o mutation_n addition_n chap_a or_o any_o manner_n of_o wrest_v they_o to_o another_o sense_n &_o meaning_n than_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v bear_v &_o m._n barlow_n himself_o when_o he_o write_v they_o do_v intend_v 135._o last_o of_o all_o if_o m._n barlow_n mislike_v that_o he_o be_v not_o style_v with_o a_o more_o honourable_a till_o as_o well_o in_o this_o preface_n as_o in_o the_o discussion_n &_o supplement_n beside_o that_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o sufficient_a honour_n to_o have_v the_o name_n master_n which_o say_v he_o put_v to_o the_o surname_n of_o any_o man_n be_v a_o addition_n of_o worship_n so_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o give_v it_o not_o for_o that_o we_o find_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n neither_o harding_n against_o jewel_n or_o stapleton_n against_o horn_n or_o other_o against_o other_o of_o the_o superintendent_o have_v bestow_v other_o title_n than_o master_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v any_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o take_v m._n barlowes_n wife_n predominant_a whether_o she_o be_v his_o lady_n or_o mistriâ—_n for_o the_o feminine_a sex_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n must_v predominate_v which_o way_n soever_o incline_v to_o be_v as_o much_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n as_o he_o and_o albeit_o m._n barlow_n say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o sure_a master_n jewel_n be_v as_o lawful_a a_o bishop_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n as_o well_o bishop_n sure_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o so_o much_o as_o of_o cardinal_n beauty_n be_v cardinal_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n see_v he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o can_v &_o ever_o yet_o have_v make_v cardinal_n such_o as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o of_o m._n jewel_n be_v bishop_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o certainty_n yea_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o make_v he_o who_o give_v he_o his_o jurisdiction_n who_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o what_o order_n have_v they_o what_o bishop_n be_v they_o 136._o true_a it_o be_v that_o both_o he_o sands_n scory_n horâ—e_n grindall_n more_o and_o other_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o their_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n meet_v at_o the_o horsehead_n in_o cheepside_n a_o fit_a sign_n for_o such_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o shall_v there_o have_v come_v to_o consecrate_v they_o they_o use_v the_o like_a art_n that_o the_o lollard_n once_o do_v in_o another_o matter_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o cate_z flesh_n on_o good_a friday_n and_o yet_o fear_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o case_n appoint_v take_v a_o pig_n &_o dive_v he_o under_o the_o water_n say_v down_o pig_n and_o up_o piâ—â—_n and_o then_o after_o constant_o avouch_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v no_o flesh_n buâ—_n fiâ—h_v so_o i_o say_v these_o grave_a prelate_n assemble_v as_o aforesaid_a see_v the_o bishop_n who_o
any_o catholic_a to_o bear_v true_a allegiance_n in_o his_o hart_n what_o be_v his_o majesty_n like_a to_o gain_v by_o urge_v they_o to_o swear_v for_o that_o either_o they_o must_v leave_v to_o be_v catholic_n or_o else_o swear_v help_v the_o matter_n nothing_o for_o while_o they_o be_v romish_n catholic_n you_o hold_v they_o can_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o you_o say_v do_v hold_v the_o same_o with_o you_o and_o do_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o quodlibet_n quodlibet_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n nor_o do_v mean_a to_o seek_v for_o your_o allegation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o priest_n but_o either_o of_o some_o one_o priest_n in_o his_o passion_n or_o rather_o of_o your_o highpry_a who_o some_o of_o your_o puritan_n have_v call_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o scandalous_a book_n publish_v by_o another_o and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o priest_n their_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n against_o you_o be_v sufficient_o know_v there_o follow_v yet_o a_o impertinency_n or_o two_o more_o as_o first_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v give_v tactis_fw-la euangeliâ—s_fw-la lay_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o swearer_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a or_o modern_a invention_n but_o prescribe_v long_o since_o by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n as_o though_o we_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o controversy_n the_o second_o imperâ—â—nency_n be_v that_o wâ—_n be_v mucâ—_n grieve_v with_o thâ—â—_n clause_n oâ—_n the_o oath_n â—9_n that_o man_n muâ—t_v swear_v in_o the_o truâ—â—_n faith_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o equivocation_n for_o this_o he_o say_v be_v my_o great_a groan_n and_o complaint_n tâ—at_v the_o oath_n exclude_v catholic_n from_o all_o equivocate_a the_o trial_n oâ—_n which_o complaint_n we_o refer_v say_v he_o isâ—saith_o â—saith_z he_o â—â—â—us_a maâ—tix_n in_o that_o point_n fâ—ther_o person_n unto_o both_o which_o point_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o i_o do_v ever_o groan_n or_o complain_v of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o equivocation_n in_o this_o oath_n but_o have_v always_o hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o my_o book_n against_o m._n morton_n religion_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o equivocation_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o oath_n concern_v religion_n or_o our_o profession_n thereof_o let_v m._n barlow_n read_v in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n page_n 277._o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o wilful_a slander_n in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o second_o whether_o master_n thomas_n morton_n in_o the_o point_n of_o equivocation_n be_v a_o mastix_fw-la or_o scourge_v to_o father_n person_n or_o the_o other_o to_o he_o there_o nee_v no_o other_o trial_n but_o only_o the_o last_o two_o book_n publish_v against_o m._n morton_n the_o one_o term_v the_o mitigation_n the_o other_o the_o quiet_a and_o sober_a â—eckoning_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o lash_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o credit_n as_o there_o be_v unanswerable_a lie_v prove_v and_o convince_v against_o he_o and_o if_o m._n barlâ—â—_n can_v help_v out_o his_o brother-minister_n in_o answer_v some_o of_o those_o lie_n for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o less_o ease_n then_o if_o he_o have_v pour_v both_o wine_n and_o oil_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v well_o whip_v indeed_o there_o follow_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n quote_v epist._n 214._o ad_fw-la alipiâ—â—â—_n 1â—_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v say_v to_o allow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v old_a and_o ancient_a and_o that_o the_o swearer_n ought_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o judge_n mind_n when_o he_o know_v the_o same_o but_o good_a reader_n shall_v we_o entreat_v m._n barlow_n once_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n to_o make_v a_o good_a consequence_n when_o do_v we_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o general_n be_v not_o ancient_a but_o that_o this_o parlament-oath_n in_o england_n late_o devise_v be_v new_a both_o for_o time_n for_o that_o m._n barlow_n do_v express_o in_o this_o very_a page_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v procure_v from_o his_o majesty_n prudent_a cogitation_n and_o for_o the_o form_n and_o content_n include_v matter_n both_o of_o civil_a obedience_n unto_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o spiritual_a disobedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o swear_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v lawful_a and_o proceed_v lawful_o whosoever_o have_v or_o will_v read_v any_o of_o the_o last_o two_o book_n in_o answer_n and_o reply_v to_o m._n morton_n will_v see_v it_o often_o and_o often_o repeat_v that_o no_o equivocation_n at_o all_o be_v admit_v in_o that_o case_n or_o when_o the_o examination_n be_v about_o religion_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v wonder_v at_o m._n barlow_n his_o run_v from_o the_o matter_n so_o manifest_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o the_o same_o argument_n about_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v further_o discuss_v §._o four_o but_o now_o after_o long_o gad_v abroad_o to_o show_v that_o a_o oath_n in_o general_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n new_a and_o the_o like_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o return_v home_o for_o a_o while_n say_v 19â—_n and_o now_o will_v we_o follow_v he_o to_o examine_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o pressure_n and_o then_o as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o majesty_n when_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o apologer_n t._n m._n â—or_a this_o injury_n he_o offer_v i_o at_o every_o turn_n epistle_n to_o thrust_v in_o his_o majesty_n to_o undergo_v my_o speech_n mean_v to_o a_o minister_n he_o say_v that_o i_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n about_o the_o word_n only_o use_v by_o the_o apologer_n as_o a_o diminutive_a phrase_n of_o the_o pressure_n lay_v upon_o catholic_n by_o this_o oath_n and_o he_o make_v i_o speak_v after_o a_o ironical_a scoff_a manner_n say_v that_o the_o king_n â—seth_v the_o word_n only_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o oath_n upon_o catholic_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a or_o no_o pressure_n say_v that_o only_o a_o oath_n be_v devise_v to_o try_v their_o fidelity_n and_o then_o he_o make_v i_o to_o add_v these_o word_n of_o ironical_a sarcasmus_fw-la or_o bitter_a jest_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o my_o proper_a word_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o if_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o light_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o be_v thirst_n upon_o catholic_n with_o a_o only_o whereas_o i_o have_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o own_o word_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o xii_o number_n of_o the_o first_o paragraph_n and_o therefore_o this_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o falsify_v in_o every_o place_n light_o where_o he_o pretend_v to_o cite_v my_o word_n will_v weary_v a_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o but_o that_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v patience_n with_o he_o yet_o somewhat_o further_o my_o speech_n then_o about_o this_o word_n only_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o whereas_o the_o apologer_n have_v say_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_a profession_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_o use_v for_o the_o powder-plot_n he_o present_o adjoin_v that_o only_o at_o the_o next_o sit_v of_o parliament_n a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v frame_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n only_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apologer_n seem_v to_o make_v small_a account_n of_o take_v or_o not_o take_v this_o oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a people_n to_o have_v no_o agrievance_n or_o pressure_n thereby_o for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o say_a powder-treason_n and_o what_o will_v m._n barlow_n say_v to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o this_o word_n only_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v a_o hypocoristicall_a alleviation_n as_o a_o compendiary_a limitation_n this_o be_v very_o high_a and_o profound_a stuff_n as_o you_o see_v and_o most_o of_o his_o reader_n i_o suppose_v must_v go_v to_o the_o greek_a lexicon_n before_o they_o pass_v any_o further_a if_o they_o will_v understand_v he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o do_v explicate_v himself_o by_o a_o example_n 20._o he_o that_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n do_v not_o
malicious_a and_o intolerable_a in_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v see_v i_o to_o have_v object_v the_o same_o falsehood_n and_o untrue_a deal_n unto_o m._n morton_n in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n 101._o &_o that_o the_o say_v m._n morton_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o same_o as_o in_o his_o last_o reply_n he_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o &_o now_o late_o i_o have_v object_v the_o â—ame_n to_o he_o again_o in_o my_o last_o reckon_v with_o he_o cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o whereunto_o i_o refer_v m._n barl._n to_o help_v he_o out_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n it_o follow_v in_o m._n barlowes_n speech_n that_o iâ—_n s._n peter_n have_v receive_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o key_n math._n 16._o this_o jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n which_o we_o pretend_v than_o have_v it_o be_v direct_o &_o universal_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o may_v receiâ—â—_n the_o same_o indirect_o as_o include_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o spiritual_a to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o spiritual_a necessity_n shall_v require_v as_o before_o haâ—â—_n be_v say_v and_o as_o for_o universal_a over_o the_o world_n prince_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v over_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n only_o wâ—â—_n be_v proper_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v commend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a pastor_n feed_v or_o government_n joan._n 21â—_n though_o upon_o infidel_n prince_n also_o he_o may_v have_v some_o power_n in_o certain_a case_n as_o when_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n authorize_v by_o these_o word_n praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la but_o this_o appertain_v not_o to_o our_o question_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmiâ—e_n &_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_a authority_n over_o prince_n indirect_o &_o oblique_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la we_o grant_v the_o word_n indirect_o but_o as_o for_o oblique_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o i_o think_v find_v the_o phrase_n in_o any_o write_n of_o we_o but_o only_o â—â—_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o authority_n upon_o prince_n when_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n do_v so_o require_v to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n of_o bellarmin_n here_o by_o m._n barlow_n quote_v for_o of_o i_o he_o cit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 4._o &_o 6._o shall_v find_v this_o sentence_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la but_o never_o i_o suppose_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o that_o all_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la deum_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la have_v a_o other_o meaning_n as_o now_o have_v be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_o only_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o execute_v spiritual_a function_n but_o when_o this_o can_v be_v construe_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o help_n of_o temporal_a he_o may_v use_v that_o also_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o our_o great_a doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o very_a term_n of_o devinity_n in_o this_o matter_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v and_o this_o his_o ignorance_n show_v itself_o no_o less_o here_o then_o before_o about_o indeterminatio_fw-la iudicy_n in_o free_a choice_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o relate_v false_o &_o ignorant_o this_o point_n as_o out_o oâ—_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o i_o but_o much_o more_o do_v he_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o d._n sanders_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o do_v ensue_v barlow_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o have_v the_o pope_n this_o temporal_a authority_n from_o christ_n but_o rather_o power_n to_o suffer_v as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v he_o cite_v for_o it_o de_fw-mi cleave_v david_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o whereas_o d._n sanders_n do_v hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o that_o book_n throughout_o sundry_a chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n utrumque_fw-la gladium_fw-la temporalem_fw-la &_o spiritualem_fw-la both_o sword_n that_o be_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n only_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n he_o demand_v why_o they_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n deprive_v nero_n and_o domitius_n of_o their_o empire_n whereto_o he_o answer_v among_o other_o cause_n that_o these_o be_v pagan_a tyrant_n and_o not_o under_o the_o charge_n and_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n over_o sheep_n &_o lamb_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n he_o demand_v further_a why_o the_o apostle_n &_o first_o christian_n have_v not_o elect_v some_o new_a king_n christian_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereto_o he_o answer_v allege_v sundry_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v plant_v with_o violence_n but_o that_o for_o the_o space_n and_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n providence_n christian_n shall_v exercise_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n which_o consist_v in_o suffering_n as_o be_v before_o touchedâ—_n but_o yet_o he_o never_o deny_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v temporal_a power_n over_o christian_a prince_n be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o head_n thereof_o though_o that_o season_n admit_v not_o the_o use_n but_o rather_o prove_v it_o express_o and_o consequent_o be_v egregious_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v by_o m._n barlow_n when_o he_o say_v doctor_n sanders_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o such_o power_n from_o christ._n but_o will_v you_o see_v this_o our_o doughty_a doctor_n overthrow_v &_o confound_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o 10._o then_o harken_v to_o his_o word_n in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n it_o be_v so_o say_v sanders_n s._n peter_n with_o the_o key_n receive_v both_o power_n temporal_a and_o civil_a be_v it_o so_o sir_n barlow_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o even_o now_o deny_v it_o be_v you_o so_o mutable_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o page_n what_o misery_n be_v this_o of_o your_o cause_n to_o be_v driuâ—n_v to_o these_o shift_n but_o let_v we_o see_v another_o devise_n which_o be_v â—â—_o oppose_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n to_o this_o say_n of_o sanders_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d thus_o you_o bring_v he_o in_o no_o not_o so_o say_v a_o jesuit_n for_o this_o power_n oâ—_n the_o key_n est_fw-la alia_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la potestate_fw-la be_v another_o power_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a thus_o they_o jar_n say_v you_o but_o whether_o we_o jar_n or_o no_o one_o catholic_a writer_n with_o another_o sure_o i_o be_o â—â—at_a you_o jar_n with_o yourself_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o haâ—â—_n your_o wit_n at_o home_n for_o even_o now_o you_o cite_v â—_z sanders_n as_o deny_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n to_o coâ—â—_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o from_o christ_n and_o now_o you_o say_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v both_o power_n with_o the_o key_n be_v not_o these_o plain_a contradiction_n how_o can_v this_o jar_n be_v excuse_v by_o you_o but_o i_o have_v further_o to_o say_v to_o you_o yet_o in_o this_o matter_n foâ—_n that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n where_o you_o will_v make_v a_o contradiction_n between_o doctor_n sanders_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n you_o show_v much_o more_o folly_n if_o not_o a_o worse_a quality_n for_o whereas_o you_o write_v that_o a_o jesuite_n say_v no_o not_o so_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v different_a from_o civil_a power_n and_o do_v quoâ—_n the_o place_n of_o victoria_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n 2._o first_o in_o call_v he_o jesuite_n who_o be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n you_o show_v much_o ignorance_n if_o you_o err_v not_o of_o purpose_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n be_v two_o different_a religious_a order_n &_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o the_o book_n and_o word_n of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v reverendi_fw-la patris_fw-la francisci_fw-la de_fw-la victoria_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la relectiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n might_n have_v teach_v you_o prâ—dicatorum_fw-la that_o victoria_n be_v no_o jesuite_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o see_v the_o word_n ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la and_o understand_v that_o jesuit_n do_v use_v to_o preach_v also_o you_o do_v full_a wise_o imagine_v victoria_n to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v â—â—well_o have_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o your_o
infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o we_o pretend_v beiâ—â—_n but_o humanum_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o humane_a invention_n or_o ratâ—â—â—_n intrusion_n or_o usurpation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v exclude_v must_v needâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d mere_o civil_a no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o be_v against_o any_o oâ—â—â—â—_n mere_a temporal_a prince_n that_o will_v usurp_v any_o part_n of_o our_o sovereign_n temporal_a right_n or_o crown_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o teach_v it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n indeed_o and_o not_o found_v in_o any_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a then_o m._n barlow_n have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v against_o any_o other_o temporal_a prince_n may_v have_v place_n but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v show_v now_o that_o this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n derive_v from_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n as_o universal_a pastor_n which_o no_o temporal_a prince_n be_v and_o the_o pretention_n of_o any_o mere_a temporal_a potentate_n therefore_o be_v the_o swear_n against_o the_o one_o but_o a_o civil_a obedience_n and_o the_o other_o a_o point_n belong_v to_o conscience_n and_o religion_n with_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o say_a power_n to_o come_v from_o god_n but_o now_o for_o answer_v this_o his_o last_o collection_n of_o author_n i_o say_v first_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o hiâ—_n cite_v have_v no_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n his_o book_n be_v the_o concily_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v both_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n here_o cite_v as_o also_o in_o the_o precedent_n câ—iâ—_n sâ—_n congâ—egare_o concilâ—a_o falshoodâ—_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o gather_v counsel_n which_o he_o show_v to_o appertain_v &_o to_o have_v appertain_v always_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o king_n and_o emperor_n albeit_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o say_a counsel_n can_v not_o well_o be_v gather_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o power_n but_o of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o deposition_n of_o prince_n bâ—llarmine_n have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o m._n barlowes_n assertion_n and_o quotation_n iâ—_n both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a about_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o if_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o bellarmine_n in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o argument_n of_o excommunication_n 8._o and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n as_o namely_o in_o his_o second_o and_o fiâ—th_v book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontis_fw-la he_o will_v find_v more_o ancient_a example_n at_o least_o of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o than_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n assign_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n for_o that_o bellarm._n begin_v with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadiuâ—_n and_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n by_o pope_n innocentiâ—â—_n the_o first_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o time_n assign_v by_o m._n barlow_n and_o diverse_a other_o example_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o 1000_o year_n allot_v by_o doctor_n barkley_n the_o scottishman_n here_o allege_v as_o the_o excommunication_n of_o leo_n isauricuâ—_n surname_v the_o image-breaker_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o the_o example_n also_o of_o king_n chilperiâ—us_n of_o france_n by_o zacharias_n the_o pope_n the_o example_n also_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o that_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o as_o for_o the_o friar_n sigebert_n bring_v in_o here_o for_o a_o witness_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o monk_n for_o that_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o friar_n be_v not_o institute_v a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o who_o be_v say_v to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n a_o novelty_n be_v not_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a calumniation_n calumniate_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sigebert_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o m._n barlow_n for_o though_o sigebert_n follow_v somewhat_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o do_v often_o speak_v partial_o concern_v the_o action_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o which_o many_o time_n seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o passion_n more_o than_o of_o reason_n and_o justice_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o deny_v such_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v &_o depose_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o belawfull_a in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o plain_a contrary_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v that_o doctrine_n novelty_n or_o heresy_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o authority_n as_o false_o m._n barlow_n do_v here_o affirm_v but_o only_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o call_v heresy_n to_o teach_v that_o vicious_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la pace_fw-la omnium_fw-la dixerim_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la noviâ—as_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la hâ—resis_fw-la necdum_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la emerserat_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la doceant_fw-la populum_fw-la quâ—d_a maliâ—_n regibus_fw-la nullam_fw-la debeâ—â—t_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v without_o offence_n of_o all_o this_o only_a novelty_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n be_v not_o yet_o spâ—â—â—â—_n up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d people_n that_o they_o ought_v no_o obedience_n at_o all_o to_o evil_a prince_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o sigebert_n do_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v or_o reprove_v the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d deposition_n of_o prince_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v for_o heresy_n bâ—â—_n only_o the_o doctrine_n that_o no_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n be_v dâ—â—_n to_o vicious_a or_o cuill-living_a prince_n which_o be_v false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n indeed_o as_o for_o the_o four_o author_n allege_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d wit_n claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o fact_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o excommunicate_a henry_n the_o thiâ—d_o novellum_fw-la schisma_fw-la a_o new_a rent_n or_o schism_n which_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o m._n morton_n as_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o this_o point_n he_o allege_v i_o will_v refer_v he_o for_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v of_o late_a to_o m._n morton_n himself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_a 104._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v return_v upon_o he_o with_o so_o evident_a a_o conviction_n of_o wilful_a falsity_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o clear_v his_o credit_n therein_o for_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o espencaeus_fw-la â—_z but_o relate_v only_o by_o he_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a angry_a epistle_n write_v by_o certain_a schismatical_a priest_n of_o liege_n that_o be_v command_v by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o robertâ—arle_n â—arle_z oâ—_n â—landers_n and_o his_o soldier_n new_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n 1102._o for_o their_o rebellious_a behavyour_fw-mi which_o passionate_a letter_n of_o they_o espencaâ—â—_n do_v only_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n falsifier_n express_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o controversy_n of_o fight_v between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n though_o he_o prove_v in_o that_o plâ—ce_n by_o sundry_a example's_n both_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o use_v temporal_a arm_n also_o when_o need_n &_o justice_n require_v so_o as_o this_o falsification_n must_v now_o fall_v aswell_o upon_o m._n barlow_n as_o upon_o m._n morton_n before_o and_o we_o shall_v expect_v his_o answer_n for_o his_o defence_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o for_o the_o last_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v tuti_fw-la imperij_fw-la potestate_fw-la sit_v by_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n from_o any_o violent_a censure_n though_o i_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o any_o of_o the_o two_o chapter_n quote_v by_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o apologia_fw-la david_n yet_o seek_v â—urther_n into_o other_o book_n of_o he_o i_o find_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o doctor_n write_v out_o of_o note-booke_n of_o some_o brother_n and_o never_o see_v the_o place_n himself_o but_o though_o i_o find_v the_o word_n yet_o not_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v infer_v but_o whole_o pervert_v to_o another_o meaning_n for_o that_o if_o s._n ambrose_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o
necessity_n in_o some_o occurrent_n which_o we_o say_v he_o have_v do_v by_o leave_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o s._n peterâ—_n successor_n to_o remedy_v the_o same_o not_o by_o their_o triple_a croâ—â—es_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n include_v indirect_o this_o temporal_a when_o great_a necessity_n urge_v even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v most_o poor_a and_o lay_v in_o cave_n and_o vault_n under_o ground_n though_o there_o occur_v not_o then_o occasion_n to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o now_o will_v i_o end_v this_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o must_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v two_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n about_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v of_o aluarus_n pelagius_n a_o ancient_a canonist_n say_v he_o 13._o of_o their_o own_o who_o talk_v of_o the_o mathematical_a donation_n of_o constantine_n say_v palea_fw-la est_fw-la at_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la granâ—_n habeâ—_n and_o then_o doâ—h_a english_a it_o that_o be_v chaff_n indeed_o though_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o good_a corn_n which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v in_o aluarus_n yet_o be_v they_o allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n barl._n no_o less_o they_o common_o be_v other_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o that_o he_o well_o know_v that_o aluarus_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o donation_n to_o be_v chaff_n but_o do_v approve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o namely_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 43._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o m._n barlow_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v by_o aluarus_n his_o own_o word_n and_o whâ—le_a discourse_n as_o also_o for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n who_o be_v a_o catholic_a &_o a_o ancient_a canonist_n of_o our_o own_o as_o m._n barlow_n say_v will_v never_o have_v do_v nor_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v do_v what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v be_v his_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n quae_fw-la palea_fw-la est_fw-la at_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la grano_fw-la habeâ—_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o wherein_o m._n barlow_n cite_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o gratian_n compiler_n of_o the_o canon_n hauâ—ng_v this_o word_n palea_fw-la set_v down_o in_o his_o decretal_a and_o prefix_v before_o diverse_a chapter_n not_o to_o signify_v thereby_o châ—ffe_a or_o contemptible_a matter_n to_o be_v contain_v therinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o collection_n or_o addition_n of_o one_o protopalea_n that_o be_v a_o cardinal_n as_o diverse_a grave_a author_n do_v write_v or_o some_o late_a collection_n of_o gratiaâ—_n himself_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o memory_n and_o distinction_n sake_n 5._o with_o this_o word_n palea_fw-la derive_v either_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v ancient_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v rursum_fw-la or_o again_o as_o who_o will_v say_v they_o be_v addition_n to_o the_o former_a collection_n whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o gratian_n his_o decretall_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o the_o word_n palea_fw-la be_v there_o take_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v chaff_n in_o alâ—arâ—â—_n his_o judgement_n though_o he_o do_v allude_v to_o the_o word_n chaff_n and_o corn_n for_o that_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n palea_fw-la import_v chaff_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o hold_v those_o thing_n for_o chaff_n and_o contemptible_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o gratian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n so_o entitle_v which_o contain_v the_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o 27._o write_v unto_o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n and_o record_v by_o venerable_a bede_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o aluarus_n be_v that_o albeit_o this_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v record_v by_o gratian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la yet_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n about_o which_o i_o remit_v i_o to_o those_o author_n that_o do_v write_v of_o that_o affair_n long_o before_o gratian_n as_o petrus_n damianus_n account_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a &_o learned_a man_n before_o the_o conquest_n iuo_o carnotensis_n &_o other_o so_o as_o here_o the_o untruth_n of_o m._n barlow_n allege_v of_o aluarus_n against_o his_o own_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n as_o for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v bertrand_n â—_o in_o the_o addition_n upon_o a_o gloss_n of_o the_o common_a law_n who_o m._n barlow_n allege_v to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n save_v his_o reverence_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o discretion_n for_o government_n of_o this_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o government_n therein_o for_o depose_v of_o incorrigible_a prince_n there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o therein_o but_o only_o his_o manner_n of_o simple_a speech_n which_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o sincerity_n make_v always_o worse_o by_o his_o relation_n for_o whereas_o bertâ—and_n say_v videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la god_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v fail_v this_o man_n make_v he_o say_v god_n have_v fail_v and_o wherâ—s_v bertrand_n say_v ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la eiâ—_n lâ—quar_fw-la that_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n or_o regard_n unto_o he_o m._n barlow_n translate_v save_v his_o reverence_n which_o iâ—_n our_o english_a phrase_n seem_v contemptible_a and_o thus_o he_o help_v himself_o out_o at_o every_o turn_n with_o sleight_n and_o shift_n never_o use_v sincerity_n common_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o his_o pen_n against_o us._n whether_o the_o devise_v and_o urge_v of_o this_o new_a oath_n be_v a_o blessing_n or_o no_o either_o to_o the_o receiver_n or_o vrger_n and_o first_o of_o the_o receiver_n wherein_o be_v handle_v also_o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o swear_v against_o conscience_n chap._n four_o after_o humble_a supplication_n make_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o admit_v the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o oath_n by_o his_o catholic_a subject_n in_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n that_o shall_v be_v allowable_a by_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o yield_v all_o dutiful_a temporal_a obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n with_o reservation_n only_o of_o their_o conscience_n in_o point_n that_o concern_v their_o religion_n i_o be_v force_v to_o unswere_v some_o few_o line_n about_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o god_n do_v bless_v this_o godly_a devise_n and_o intent_n of_o make_v and_o urge_v this_o oath_n by_o â—he_n admittance_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o laicke_n &_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o repeat_v my_o own_o word_n again_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v but_o before_o i_o do_v this_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perhaps_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o relation_n of_o my_o say_a word_n by_o m._n barlow_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o faithful_o and_o sincere_o he_o do_v relate_v they_o as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n for_o this_o be_v his_o fashion_n albeit_o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o a_o several_a distinct_a letter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v i_o indeed_o 49._o be_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n say_v he_o it_o must_v be_v so_o first_o to_o the_o taker_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o act_n which_o be_v swear_v already_o or_o in_o desire_n which_o wish_v they_o may_v and_o dare_v not_o the_o fiâ—st_v have_v no_o outward_a blessing_n of_o liberty_n for_o they_o be_v still_o imprison_v if_o inward_a blessing_n of_o comfort_n he_o know_v not_o but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o great_a pressure_n of_o conscience_n and_o angariation_n of_o mind_n that_o ever_o beâ—ell_v they_o for_o that_o oppression_n exceed_v all_o other_o either_o corporal_a for_o pain_n or_o worldly_a for_o loss_n word_n this_o be_v my_o speech_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o both_o ragged_a &_o scarce_o coherent_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o this_o couâ—se_n he_o hold_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o he_o make_v i_o speak_v as_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v i_o my_o own_o speech_n be_v that_o which_o ensue_v somewhat_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a at_o least_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v see_v about_o this_o matter_n say_v i_o where_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o god_n do_v blâ—sse_v this_o godly_a devise_n and_o intent_n of_o make_v and_o urge_v this_o oath_n by_o the_o admittance_n
augustine_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v general_a to_o all_o man_n apost_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la actiones_fw-la carnis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la mortificare_fw-la quotidie_fw-la afflâ—gere_fw-la minueâ—e_n fraenare_fw-la interiâ—ere_o this_o be_v your_o work_n in_o this_o life_n to_o mortify_v daily_o the_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o spirit_n and_o to_o afflict_v they_o diminish_v they_o to_o bridle_v they_o and_o to_o kill_v they_o which_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o mortification_n if_o m._n barlow_n have_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o these_o holy_a man_n he_o will_v never_o seek_v so_o many_o shift_n to_o discredit_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v it_o contemptible_a as_o he_o do_v first_o by_o scorn_v at_o fasting_n prayer_n and_o aâ—meâ—â—edâ—_n when_o by_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v abuse_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o true_a use_n answer_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o to_o disgrace_v they_o when_o they_o be_v well_o use_v by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a exercise_n of_o small_a utility_n â—hen_o by_o â—eâ—ting_v at_o the_o sackcloth_n ash_n and_o other_o penance_n and_o external_a mortification_n which_o god_n himself_o in_o king_n achab_n approve_v and_o take_v in_o great_a good_a part_n then_o iâ—â—coâ—ting_v at_o the_o state_n of_o nun_n profess_v the_o like_a retire_a liâ—e_z of_o mortification_n then_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o the_o life_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v â—ore_o mortification_n by_o live_v in_o a_o court_n whâ—re_o many_o temptation_n be_v then_o in_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o seneca_n say_v marcet_n enim_fw-la â—â—ne_n adversario_fw-la virtus_fw-la for_o virtue_n be_v sluggish_a where_o no_o adversary_n be_v by_o which_o consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o and_o more_o excellent_a mortificatioâ—s_n for_o young_a lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n to_o live_v in_o great_a court_n where_o there_o be_v store_n of_o amorous_a young_a knight_n and_o gentleman_n to_o tempt_v they_o then_o to_o live_v solitary_a or_o retire_v from_o such_o court_n and_o company_n where_o no_o such_o impugnation_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v and_o this_o be_v m._n barlowes_n good_a discipline_n for_o woman_n which_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_a prescribeâ—h_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la &_o habit_n virginuâ—_n no_o less_o than_o their_o two_o spirit_n be_v different_a and_o last_o you_o see_v that_o he_o distract_v the_o word_n mortification_n so_o far_o as_o he_o draw_v it_o to_o all_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mortification_n to_o be_v a_o king_n queen_n or_o chief_a governor_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o agreeable_a to_o man_n sensual_a desire_n and_o opposite_a â—o_o mortification_n though_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v hate_n and_o fliâ—_n such_o dignity_n in_o himself_o &_o that_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n s._n gregory_n write_v valâ—è_fw-la destent_n quòd_fw-la tardè_fw-la ad_fw-la patriam_fw-la redeunt_fw-la &_o tolerare_fw-la insuper_fw-la honoris_fw-la onera_fw-la copellâ—â—ur_fw-la â—_o they_o do_v great_o bewail_v that_o they_o return_v slow_o to_o their_o country_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o beside_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n of_o these_o man_n i_o say_v who_o shall_v so_o be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o sustain_v place_n of_o honour_n as_o s._n gregory_n himself_o be_v in_o take_v the_o popedom_n to_o such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o mortification_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o king_n prince_n or_o pope_n but_o this_o rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dignity_n itself_o as_o m._n barlow_n fond_o teach_v but_o out_o of_o the_o virtuous_a repugnance_n of_o the_o receiver_n will_v so_o as_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o come_v to_o our_o proper_a case_n do_v unwilling_o and_o with_o repugnancy_n of_o mind_n take_v the_o crown_n upon_o she_o whâ—_n queen_n mary_n diede_n as_o s._n gregory_n do_v his_o popedom_n then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v some_o mortification_n unto_o she_o otherwise_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v all_o high_a dignity_n and_o place_n of_o honour_n mortification_n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o man_n do_v ordinary_o feel_v in_o himself_o a_o inclination_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o desire_v they_o which_o natural_o notwithstanding_o love_v not_o mortification_n moreover_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n and_o member_n of_o mortification_n external_a the_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a the_o internal_a to_o mortify_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n both_o intellectual_a and_o sensual_a as_o to_o deny_v a_o man_n own_o will_n repress_v self_n love_n subdue_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o other_o repress_v the_o passion_n both_o of_o pride_n anger_n concupiscence_n &_o the_o like_a another_o part_n external_a that_o mortify_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n thereof_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o reason_n by_o external_a punishment_n of_o the_o body_n as_o by_o fasting_n watch_n and_o other_o chasticement_n of_o the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n testify_v both_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o praise_v the_o same_o which_o be_v so_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n to_o which_o of_o these_o mortification_n do_v a_o courtly_a &_o princely_a life_n lead_v we_o more_o than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o poor_a life_n for_o as_o deny_v a_o man_n own_o will_n it_o be_v far_o from_o prince_n to_o practise_v the_o same_o who_o endeavour_n rather_o to_o have_v their_o will_n do_v and_o that_o with_o reason_n renunciation_n also_o of_o the_o world_n and_o subdue_a of_o their_o own_o judgment_n seem_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o estate_n and_o as_o for_o mortify_v of_o passion_n if_o they_o will_v attempt_v to_o do_v it_o their_o flatterer_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o that_o they_o will_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v that_o every_o passion_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o solid_a virtue_n and_o every_o disordinate_a appetite_n a_o most_o just_a desire_n and_o if_o you_o pass_v further_o to_o external_a mortification_n as_o often_o fast_v much_o prayer_n long_o watch_n course_n apparel_n haircloth_n discipline_n and_o the_o â—ike_a how_o unfit_a be_v they_o for_o a_o court_n or_o a_o court_n for_o they_o prince_n be_v not_o soft_a &_o brave_a apparel_n delicate_a diet_n banquet_v dance_a mask_a comedy_n love-letter_n and_o such_o other_o more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o state_n and_o place_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n himself_o testify_v qui_fw-la mollibus_fw-la vestiuntur_fw-la in_fw-la domibus_fw-la regum_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v grateful_a and_o familiar_a in_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o court_n and_o more_o frequent_v by_o herself_o then_o the_o other_o all_o man_n i_o think_v that_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o same_o will_v testify_v only_o there_o want_v to_o the_o world_n a_o divine_a who_o by_o a_o new_a theology_n shall_v celebrate_v these_o courtly_a exercise_n for_o good_a mortification_n and_o now_o be_v spring_v up_o m._n william_n barlow_n court._n that_o have_v take_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o &_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n make_v the_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n itself_o of_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o mortification_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o penance_n for_o that_o mortification_n be_v act_n of_o penance_n whereof_o it_o do_v ensue_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n life_n be_v a_o penitential_a life_n which_o be_v fâ—rre_o different_a from_o that_o store_n of_o felicity_n and_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a consolation_n which_o the_o lord_n cook_n describe_v with_o his_o copia_n &_o inopia_fw-la which_o we_o shall_v handle_v afterward_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n mortification_n there_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o her_o persecution_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n 18._o first_o in_o general_n that_o her_o majesty_n never_o punish_v any_o papist_n for_o religion_n and_o again_o that_o she_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o persecution_n and_o yet_o further_o that_o she_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o hard_a punishment_n of_o any_o catholic_a nor_o make_v any_o rigorous_a law_n against_o they_o before_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la which_o be_v upon_o the_o year_n 1569._o use_v the_o eleven_o of_o her_o reign_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o punishment_n all_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n of_o england_n be_v deprive_v long_o before_o this_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o as_o well_o layman_n as_o priest_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o same_o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o drive_v into_o banishment_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o name_n doctor_n sanders_n set_v
deathbed_n and_o thereupon_o he_o discourse_v how_o the_o say_v old_a woman_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n and_o in_o that_o age_n have_v all_o her_o body_n wither_v and_o consume_v and_o want_v nature_n to_o nourish_v she_o die_v command_v the_o say_a piece_n of_o goâ—ld_a to_o be_v careful_o send_v her_o majesty_n allege_v further_a that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o say_v old_a woman_n wear_v it_o upon_o her_o body_n she_o can_v not_o die_v the_o queen_n upon_o the_o confidence_n she_o have_v thereof_o take_v the_o say_a gold_n and_o wear_v it_o upon_o her_o ruff_n now_o though_o she_o fall_v not_o sudden_o sick_a yet_o daily_o decrease_v her_o rest_n and_o feed_v and_o within_o few_o day_n fall_v sick_a indeed_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v wonder_v at_o by_o a_o lady_n with_o who_o she_o be_v very_o private_a and_o confident_a her_o majesty_n tell_v she_o command_v she_o to_o conceal_v the_o same_o that_o she_o see_v one_o night_n in_o her_o bed_n her_o body_n exceed_v lean_a and_o fearful_a in_o a_o light_n of_o fire_n this_o sight_n be_v at_o whitehall_n a_o little_a before_o she_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o richmond_n and_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o another_o lady_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o near_a about_o her_o person_n of_o who_o the_o queen_n demand_v whether_o she_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o see_v sight_n in_o the_o night_n tell_v she_o of_o the_o bright_a flame_n she_o have_v see_v afterwards_o in_o the_o melancholy_n of_o her_o sickness_n she_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a look_a glass_n which_o in_o twenty_o year_n before_o she_o have_v not_o see_v but_o only_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v her_o sight_n which_o glass_n be_v bring_v she_o she_o fall_v present_o into_o exclaym_v against_o they_o whicâ—_n have_v so_o much_o commend_v she_o and_o take_v it_o so_o offensive_o that_o some_o which_o before_o have_v flatter_v she_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o her_o sight_n now_o fall_v into_o extremity_n she_o â—ate_z two_o day_n and_o three_o night_n upon_o her_o stool_n ready_a dreslâ—d_n and_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v by_o any_o of_o her_o counsel_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n or_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v only_o my_o lord_n admiral_n one_o time_n persuade_v she_o to_o drink_v some_o broth_n â—or_a that_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n she_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o to_o any_o question_n but_o say_v soft_o to_o my_o lord_n admiral_n earnest_a persuasion_n that_o if_o he_o know_v what_o she_o have_v see_v in_o her_o bed_n he_o will_v not_o persuade_v she_o as_o he_o do_v and_o comaund_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o depart_v her_o chamber_n will_v my_o lord_n admiral_n to_o stay_v to_o who_o she_o shooâ—â—_n her_o head_n and_o with_o a_o pitiful_a voice_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o tie_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o iron_n about_o my_o neck_n death_n he_o allege_v her_o wont_a courage_n she_o reply_v i_o be_o tie_v and_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o i_o about_o the_o same_o time_n two_o lady_n wait_v on_o she_o in_o her_o câ—amber_n discover_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o chair_n the_o queen_n oâ—_n heart_n with_o a_o nail_n of_o iron_n knock_v through_o the_o forehead_n of_o it_o the_o which_o the_o lady_n dare_v not_o then_o pull_v out_o remember_v that_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v report_v to_o be_v use_v to_o other_o for_o witchcraft_n another_o lady_n wait_v in_o these_o time_n on_o the_o queen_n &_o leave_v her_o asleep_a in_o her_o privy_a chamber_n at_o richmond_n at_o the_o very_a first_o distemper_n of_o her_o sickness_n meet_v she_o at_o she_o tâ—ought_v three_o or_o four_o chamber_n of_o &_o fear_v that_o she_o will_v have_v be_v displease_v that_o she_o leâ—t_v she_o alone_o come_v towards_o she_o to_o excuse_v herself_o but_o she_o vanish_v away_o and_o when_o the_o lady_n return_v into_o the_o same_o chamber_n where_o she_o leave_v the_o queen_n she_o find_v her_o asleep_a as_o before_o so_o in_o time_n grow_v past_a recovery_n have_v keep_v her_o bed_n some_o day_n the_o counsel_n send_v unto_o she_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n &_o other_o of_o the_o prelate_n upon_o sight_n of_o who_o she_o be_v much_o offend_v cholerik_o rate_v they_o bid_v they_o be_v pack_v &_o afterwards_o exclaym_v to_o my_o l._n admiral_n that_o â—he_v have_v the_o great_a indignity_n offer_v she_o by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o a_o prince_n can_v have_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v live_v a_o atheist_n and_o some_o lord_n mention_v to_o have_v other_o prelate_n to_o come_v unto_o she_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o hedge-priest_n &_o so_o none_o of_o they_o come_v to_o she_o till_o after_o she_o be_v past_o sense_n &_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n at_o which_o time_n some_o prayer_n be_v say_v not_o far_o from_o she_o the_o queen_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n go_v to_o london_n to_o proclaim_v his_o majesty_n leave_v her_o body_n with_o charge_n not_o to_o be_v open_v such_o be_v her_o desire_n but_o some_o for_o some_o reason_n have_v give_v a_o secret_a warrant_n to_o the_o surgeon_n they_o open_v she_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n do_v not_o contradict_v now_o her_o body_n be_v sear_v up_o be_v bring_v to_o whitehall_n where_o it_o be_v watch_v every_o night_n by_o six_o several_a lady_n who_o be_v all_o about_o the_o same_o which_o be_v fast_o nail_v up_o within_o a_o board-coffin_n with_o leaf_n of_o lead_n cover_v with_o velvet_n it_o happen_v that_o her_o body_n break_v the_o coffin_n with_o such_o a_o crack_n that_o it_o spleat_v the_o wood_n lead_z and_o cerecloth_n to_o the_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v new_o trim_v up_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v open_v the_o breach_n of_o her_o body_n will_v have_v be_v much_o worse_a diverse_a other_o particularity_n â—or_a that_o they_o concern_v special_a personage_n i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o some_o cause_n to_o conceal_v and_o this_o narration_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o avoid_v the_o calumniation_n of_o m._n barlow_n who_o say_v upon_o my_o first_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o my_o friend_n this_o be_v another_o jesuitical_a trick_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n historical_a as_o oâ—_n doctrine_n to_o â—raâ—e_v it_o out_o with_o a_o impudent_a tale_n but_o ask_v they_o for_o their_o author_n who_o say_v it_o than_o ansuâ—â—er_n be_v like_o the_o câ—clops_n câ—y_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobody_o nobody_o but_o we_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o cyclops_n somebody_o somebody_o or_o rather_o many_o lody_n together_o for_o that_o in_o this_o point_n i_o have_v the_o original_n by_o i_o &_o have_v show_v it_o to_o many_o man_n of_o gravity_n &_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o relator_n for_o this_o present_a to_o m._n barlow_n death_n for_o more_o cause_n than_o one_o and_o as_o for_o his_o general_a slander_n &_o conâ—umelies_n which_o he_o though_o good_a heâ—â—_n to_o cast_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o jesuitical_a trick_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n historical_a as_o of_o doctrine_n to_o brave_v it_o out_o with_o a_o impudent_a tale_n the_o assertion_n thereof_o must_v needs_o â—hew_v his_o impudence_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o with_o some_o example_n as_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v but_o how_o often_o i_o have_v do_v it_o against_o he_o in_o this_o book_n the_o reader_n have_v partly_o see_v and_o will_v more_o before_o we_o end_v and_o the_o two_o late_a book_n publish_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o the_o one_o the_o sober_a reckon_a with_o m._n morton_n the_o other_o the_o search_n of_o m._n francis_n walsingham_n one_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n do_v so_o put_v they_o to_o the_o wall_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o lie_v and_o falsify_v as_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v able_a well_o to_o answer_v those_o two_o book_n and_o satisfy_v substantial_o for_o the_o main_n and_o huge_a number_n of_o falsity_n therein_o object_v and_o demonstrate_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o trouble_v himself_o any_o more_o to_o answer_v this_o my_o book_n for_o i_o will_v take_v myself_o satisfy_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o now_o have_v bury_v q._n elizabeth_n &_o bring_v her_o body_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o time_n will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v hope_v the_o like_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_o &_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n know_v how_o
he_o end_v thus_o sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la peâ—longum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la viri_fw-la percensere_fw-la miracula_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v overlong_o to_o recyte_v all_o his_o miracle_n who_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o power_n sign_n and_o miracle_n he_o be_v call_v a_o second_o moses_n even_o by_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o truth_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n here_o than_o you_o see_v what_o ground_n &_o just_a cause_n m._n barlow_n have_v to_o scoff_n at_o these_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v with_o like_a ground_n and_o spirit_n at_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o new_a mint_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o the_o lady_n of_o hales_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o s._n francis_n the_o life_n of_o â—â—â—â—rius_fw-la of_o m._n garnets_n countenance_n in_o a_o straw_n with_o all_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o sport_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o lust_n of_o speak_v evil_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o may_v any_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n scoff_n at_o the_o miracle_n record_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o to_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o these_o here_o allege_v and_o scorn_v at_o by_o this_o minister_n as_o the_o multiply_a of_o loaf_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n a_o hatchet_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n and_o join_v itself_o to_o a_o handle_n with_o the_o like_a which_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a against_o m._n sutcliffe_n and_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n next_o after_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o other_o fig_n and_o come_v to_o scoff_n at_o diverse_a indulgence_n that_o do_v pardon_n foolery_n say_v he_o enormous_a sin_n for_o innumerable_a year_n upon_o sweet_a condition_n as_o for_o kiss_v two_o iron_n cross_n at_o saint_n peter_n church_n door_n 500_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o look_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o penny_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v sell_v for_o 1400._o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o behold_v the_o cross_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o s._n john_n lateran_n steeple_n 14000._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o other_o like_a â—oyes_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o those_o that_o live_v at_o rome_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o himself_o cite_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o only_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n indulg_n rom._n libre_fw-la but_o where_o that_o book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v whether_o print_v or_o write_v where_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o or_o with_o what_o authority_n he_o tell_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o these_o part_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o hear_v of_o what_o these_o good_a fellow_n to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a and_o deceive_v other_o man_n may_v have_v devise_v to_o themselves_o in_o england_n or_o else_o where_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o suspect_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n devise_v a_o book_n not_o long_o ago_o who_o title_n be_v catechismus_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la &_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o in_o their_o name_n full_o fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n and_o ignorances_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o rochel_n by_o they_o that_o have_v devise_v it_o they_o can_v not_o get_v it_o there_o print_v the_o argument_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o the_o fraud_n so_o manifest_a and_o yet_o now_o do_v i_o see_v it_o often_o allege_v by_o protestant_a writer_n against_o they_o and_o namely_o by_o thomas_n rogers_n in_o his_o late_a edition_n of_o 39_o protestant_n article_n so_o as_o one_o way_n or_o other_o these_o people_n will_v ever_o make_v themselves_o matter_n for_o exclaym_v against_o we_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a or_o never_o so_o malicious_o invent_v or_o pervert_v and_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n in_o good_a earnest_n whether_o he_o do_v think_v indeed_o these_o particular_n to_o be_v true_a which_o here_o so_o confident_o he_o have_v set_v down_o about_o the_o year_n of_o pardon_n which_o he_o number_v for_o that_o i_o can_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o in_o truth_n of_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o he_o can_v be_v of_o that_o judgement_n and_o mucâ—_n less_o in_o the_o other_o clause_n of_o slander_n which_o immediate_o follow_v bely_v to_o wit_n that_o pope_n sixtus_n quartuâ—_n grant_v forty_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n to_o he_o that_o will_v say_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o make_n consist_v of_o about_o forty_o five_o word_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o thesame_n but_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o the_o reason_n by_o himself_o allege_v why_o it_o be_v grant_v convince_v â—he_n same_o of_o a_o manifest_a lie_n &_o fiction_n â—08â—_n which_o reason_n be_v â—or_a because_o his_o catholic_n qâ—â—â—h_o he_o may_v not_o complain_v that_o the_o protestant_n satisfaction_n be_v easy_a than_o they_o &_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o name_n of_o protestant_n know_v in_o the_o world_n in_o pope_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la time_n nor_o a_o good_a while_n after_o for_o that_o there_o pass_v four_o pope_n between_o he_o and_o leo_fw-la decimus_fw-la under_o who_o luther_n begin_v &_o under_o he_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n so_o as_o sixtus_n quartus_n can_v not_o have_v that_o consideration_n of_o protestant_n in_o his_o indulgence_n which_o m._n barlow_n have_v devise_v and_o will_v any_o learned_a man_n fall_v into_o such_o absurdyty_n and_o so_o show_v his_o ignorance_n both_o in_o thing_n &_o time_n again_o in_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n to_o this_o calumniation_n he_o utter_v two_o or_o three_o gross_a untruth_n which_o be_v inexcusable_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o pope_n do_v pardon_v enormous_a sin_n for_o innumerable_a year_n upon_o sweet_a condition_n for_o first_o they_o pardon_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o by_o indulgence_n and_o much_o less_o enormous_a sin_n for_o that_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o every_o man_n know_v that_o have_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o learning_n therein_o do_v reach_v only_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remit_v and_o not_o of_o sin_n itself_o which_o cannot_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o one_o profess_v learning_n as_o m._n barlow_n will_v fain_o â—eeme_v to_o do_v will_v either_o err_v â—oe_o gross_o or_o wilful_o as_o here_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o do_v but_o if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v better_o our_o doctrine_n herein_o he_o may_v read_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n and_o francis_n suarez_n in_o their_o learned_a book_n of_o this_o argument_n &_o by_o they_o if_o he_o understand_v they_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o see_v his_o own_o error_n &_o acknowledge_v it_o also_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n now_o then_o see_v that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o m._n barlâ—w_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v only_o speak_v either_o upon_o heresy_n and_o false_a relation_n or_o of_o error_n ignorance_n or_o malicious_a fiction_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v consider_v how_o unworthy_a a_o argument_n this_o be_v for_o m._n barley_n his_o little_a university_n to_o treat_v by_o scoff_v before_o his_o majesty_n at_o his_o repâ—st_n much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v treat_v substantial_o and_o grave_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n the_o principal_a question_n about_o this_o affair_n to_o wit_n what_o ample_a authority_n christian_a priesthood_n have_v to_o remit_v siâ—â—â—_n in_o this_o world_n whereof_o s._n chrysostom_n book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotis_fw-la prove_v that_o christ_n tribunal_n in_o heaven_n have_v submit_v itself_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n unâ—o_o the_o priest_n tribunal_n upon_o earth_n will_v have_v yield_v they_o ample_a and_o grave_a matter_n as_o also_o many_o other_o ancient_a father_n treatise_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o other_o question_n also_o that_o follow_v after_o this_o whether_o after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n forgive_v there_o remain_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v satisfy_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o either_o by_o satisfactory_a work_n here_o or_o by_o fire_n there_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o well_o ponder_v for_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o â—one_n can_v avoid_v their_o part_n therein_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o may_v have_v consider_v of_o diverse_a trâ—atises_n as_o of_o origen_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n that_o handle_v the_o question_n at_o large_a this_o than_o have_v benâ—_n to_o some_o purpose_n to_o be_v treat_v before_o his_o majesty_n but_o those_o other_o trifle_a â—oyeâ—_n here_o mention_v by_o m._n barlow_n of_o look_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o
the_o use_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n plant_v in_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o continue_v in_o possession_n for_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o child_n who_o make_v the_o first_o innovation_n and_o by_o regal_a power_n interrupt_v the_o say_a possession_n whereunto_o the_o say_v possessor_n and_o ancient_a tenant_n though_o not_o presume_v to_o demand_v restitutionem_fw-la iâ—_n integrum_fw-la full_a restitution_n of_o that_o which_o by_o violence_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o quiet_a and_o rest_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n in_o private_a cath._n which_o they_o promise_v to_o use_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o moderation_n without_o scandal_n or_o public_a offence_n whereof_o they_o offer_v very_o good_a assurance_n both_o for_o this_o and_o for_o all_o other_o dutiful_a behaviour_n in_o their_o civil_a obedience_n as_o become_v true_a subject_n yea_o add_v further_o also_o that_o they_o will_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o continue_v the_o payment_n of_o that_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n of_o statute_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o recusancy_n at_o such_o a_o reasonable_a agree_v sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v convenient_a so_o as_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v have_v some_o external_a peace_n and_o quietness_n from_o the_o continual_a molestation_n which_o now_o they_o suffer_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n this_o be_v their_o supplication_n &_o now_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v pride_n yea_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n &_o high_a degree_n of_o pride_n &_o further_o the_o extreme_a height_n and_o celfitude_n of_o pride_n &_o last_o the_o summity_n and_o sublimity_n of_o pride_n as_o m._n barlow_n call_v it_o i_o understand_v not_o for_o if_o pride_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o excellency_n above_o other_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o here_o in_o this_o petition_n either_o catholic_n do_v prefer_v themselves_o disorderly_a before_o other_o but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n then_o protestant_n or_o that_o their_o desire_n in_o demand_v be_v disordinate_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o same_o as_o it_o proceed_v either_o from_o themselves_o to_o desire_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o majesty_n their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o may_v relieve_v they_o and_o consequent_o the_o lay_v forth_o of_o such_o their_o desire_n by_o ordinate_a mean_n of_o humble_a supplication_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n can_v be_v call_v inordinatâ—s_fw-la appetitus_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la â—a_o disordinate_a appetite_n of_o excellency_n above_o other_o and_o consequent_o no_o pride_n &_o much_o less_o celfitude_n of_o pride_n as_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o celfitude_n of_o amplification_n or_o rather_o height_n of_o hatred_n do_v define_v it_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o reason_n he_o frame_v for_o this_o his_o consequence_n for_o first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impious_a against_o god_n to_o grant_v any_o such_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o god_n symbolical_o forbid_v such_o mixture_n in_o the_o linsy-wolsy_a garment_n deut._n 22._o &_o 11._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n so_o sue_v for_o it_o but_o whosee_v not_o here_o that_o neither_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a have_v any_o force_n god_n do_v forbid_v in_o deuteronomy_n 〈…〉_z garment_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sublimity_n of_o pride_n for_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o sue_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o some_o toleration_n of_o conscience_n will_v their_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n of_o france_n allow_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o second_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n barlow_n be_v extremity_n of_o pride_n to_o demand_v it_o for_o that_o honest_a man_n even_o of_o their_o equal_n will_v expect_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v stand_v with_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o grant_a but_o this_o without_o stain_n of_o the_o king_n honour_n can_v be_v grâ—â—â—ted_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o catholic_n to_o sue_v for_o it_o which_o second_v or_o minor_a proposition_n for_o that_o he_o imagine_v we_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n to_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d to_o grant_v it_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o diverse_a weak_a and_o fond_a reason_n not_o unfit_a for_o his_o invention_n as_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o show_v too_o much_o weakness_n and_o slipperine_n have_v apprehend_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v from_o the_o cradle_n of_o his_o infancy_n resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n mantayn_v it_o by_o disputation_n enact_v it_o by_o law_n establish_v it_o by_o oath_n &_o the_o like_a which_o be_v reason_n quite_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o grant_v of_o toleration_n unto_o catholic_n require_v not_o change_v of_o religion_n in_o his_o majesty_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o modern_a king_n of_o france_n in_o grant_v the_o say_a toleration_n to_o his_o protestant_n or_o then_o it_o do_v in_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o when_o he_o permit_v the_o same_o in_o germany_n so_o as_o m._n barlow_n here_o rather_o rove_v than_o reason_v and_o further_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n which_o here_o he_o use_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v not_o change_v his_o religion_n for_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v it_o from_o the_o cradle_n of_o his_o infancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o fifty_o year_n by_o a_o good_a deal_n what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o country_n how_o many_o fifty_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o that_o cradle_n be_v rock_v and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o make_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o any_o other_o sorâ—_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v live_v in_o any_o other_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v do_v in_o this_o so_o little_a weight_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o minister_n word_n who_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o care_v not_o great_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o leave_v his_o other_o reason_n as_o trivial_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n as_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o grant_v this_o toleration_n of_o conscience_n that_o our_o doctrinal_a position_n be_v dangerous_a that_o if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v grant_v toleration_n he_o shall_v loose_v the_o love_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n &_o the_o like_a whereof_o some_o be_v false_a in_o the_o antecedent_n as_o the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o that_o our_o doctrinal_a position_n true_o understand_v be_v not_o dangerous_a to_o any_o common_a wealth_n but_o salutiferous_a nor_o shall_v his_o majesty_n lose_v the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n by_o use_v such_o â—lemency_n to_o so_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o his_o people_n not_o a_o little_a pity_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o most_o wisdom_n and_o best_a nature_n as_o for_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o antecedent_n that_o she_o grant_v no_o such_o toleration_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o faâ—se_a in_o the_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n to_o demand_v it_o of_o his_o majesty_n no_o reason_n require_v that_o her_o action_n shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a rule_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o be_v but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v brief_o what_o m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o all_o my_o reason_n before_o allege_v for_o defend_v catholic_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o make_v this_o demand_n and_o humble_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o before_o i_o use_v and_o sure_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n 38._o that_o this_o minister_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v this_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v general_o find_v in_o all_o protestant_n never_o so_o humble_a yea_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o underling_n they_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a be_v they_o both_o in_o book_n speech_n and_o preach_n to_o prove_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o wrest_v or_o force_v of_o conscience_n be_v the_o high_a tyranny_n that_o can_v be_v exercise_v upon_o man_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v first_o in_o all_o m._n fox_n his_o history_n especial_o
the_o thing_n itself_o utter_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v real_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o utterer_n and_o then_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o hearer_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n and_o thereby_o may_v oblige_v the_o speaker_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o intention_n and_o other_o such_o circumstance_n which_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o my_o foresay_a book_n and_o not_o understand_v as_o it_o seem_v or_o not_o read_v by_o m._n barlow_n which_o i_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v mean_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n here_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v no_o further_o therein_o but_o refer_v he_o &_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o large_a treatise_n of_o that_o subject_n already_o extant_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v clear_v from_o a_o false_a imputation_n and_o a_o controversy_n about_o certain_a word_n &_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v discuss_v §_o ii_o after_o this_o m._n barlow_n pass_v to_o a_o point_n concern_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n in_o these_o word_n some_o of_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n &_o fomentour_n of_o the_o great_a conspiracy_n against_o her_o late_a majesty_n give_v up_o f._n robert_n bellarmine_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o oracle_n so_o say_v the_o apologer_n &_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n campian_n &_o hart_n in_o their_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n this_o be_v note_v by_o i_o in_o my_o letter_n as_o a_o unjust_a charge_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o be_v most_o free_a from_o be_v traitor_n and_o much_o more_o the_o great_a traitor_n except_v only_o their_o priestly_a function_n most_o injurious_o make_v treason_n against_o all_o truth_n &_o equity_n as_o abundant_o else_o where_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o much_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v not_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o name_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n tend_v to_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n towards_o the_o late_a queen_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v by_o any_o of_o they_o name_v or_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o matter_n only_o of_o learning_n not_o of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o m._n barlow_n be_v also_o force_v here_o to_o confess_v bellarmine_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n but_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a charge_n do_v import_n and_o how_o far_o they_o reach_v which_o m._n barlow_n consider_v he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o first_o refuge_n but_o add_v that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n which_o english_a priest_n do_v study_v do_v teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o rebellion_n he_o blow_v say_v he_o the_o bellows_n of_o seditious_a doctrine_n which_o flame_n out_o by_o his_o scholar_n conspiracy_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o christendom_n 230._o but_o this_o now_o man_n will_v see_v how_o passionate_a and_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v disturb_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o confutation_n of_o so_o childish_a imputation_n there_o follow_v a_o certain_a small_a controversy_n about_o the_o word_n temperate_a and_o temper_v whether_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o or_o no_o whereof_o we_o have_v handle_v somewhat_o before_o &_o so_o shall_v dispatch_v it_o here_o in_o a_o word_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o temper_v and_o modify_v with_o diverse_a clause_n of_o civil_a obedience_n give_v a_o example_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n of_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v mingle_v and_o conbyne_v together_o with_o the_o emperor_n picture_n and_o thereby_o so_o temper_v &_o modify_v as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o adore_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o which_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v much_o reprehend_v by_o the_o apologer_n as_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v mislike_v the_o temperate_a speech_n utter_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n but_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o bellarmine_n meaning_n but_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v temper_v mix_v and_o compound_v of_o different_a clause_n some_o lawful_a and_o some_o unlawful_a as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v mortar_n be_v temper_v with_o water_n sand_n &_o lime_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o example_n of_o the_o ensign_n before_o mention_v temper_v that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o false_a go_n and_o if_o m._n barâ—â—â—_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o temperament_n to_o have_v also_o with_o it_o some_o temperature_n which_o be_v his_o only_a reply_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v with_o he_o let_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v some_o temperature_n that_o here_o be_v mingle_v some_o clause_n of_o civil_a obedience_n with_o other_o concern_v religion_n it_o help_v the_o mixture_n but_o not_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o he_o that_o must_v take_v it_o i_o pretermit_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o m._n barlow_v superfluous_a and_o idle_a speech_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o strive_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o in_o substance_n say_v nothing_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o letter_n concern_v the_o answer_n of_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o apologer_n wherein_o i_o shall_v repeat_v again_o my_o own_o word_n then_o utter_v thus_o than_o i_o write_v that_o the_o apologer_n have_v say_v with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o asseveration_n 24._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o further_o a_o sunder_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v different_a from_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o we_o grant_v also_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a temporal_a obedience_n without_o mixture_n of_o other_o clause_n he_o propose_v present_o two_o question_n for_o application_n of_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n solue_v first_o this_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v he_o can_v there_o be_v one_o word_n find_v in_o all_o this_o oath_n tend_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o thus_o do_v he_o that_o take_v it_o promise_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o second_o to_o the_o first_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a leave_v by_o christ_n for_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o all_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n be_v any_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n among_o catholic_n then_o be_v there_o not_o only_o some_o own_o word_n but_o many_o sentence_n yea_o ten_o or_o twelve_o article_n or_o branch_n therein_o tend_v and_o sound_v that_o way_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o second_o question_n may_v make_v answer_v every_o clause_n in_o effect_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n the_o very_a first_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v true_o &_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v &_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n &_o authority_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o this_o include_v either_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n again_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o hart_n abhor_v detest_v &_o abjure_v as_o impious_a &_o heretical_a that_o damnable_a doctrine_n &_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o here_o the_o swearer_n promise_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o much_o detest_v how_o then_o do_v the_o apologer_n so_o gross_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o even_o then_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v contradiction_n in_o his_o adversary_n it_o follow_v consequent_o in_o the_o oath_n 12._o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v i_o from_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a as_o you_o see_v and_o what_o will_v the_o apologer_n say_v here_o be_v nothing_o promise_v in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v this_o be_v my_o speech_n and_o now_o see_v what_o quarrel_n m._n barlow_n seek_v against_o it_o first_o whereas_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o
but_o one_o day_n before_o his_o exhumation_n be_v command_v then_o can_v not_o that_o commandment_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o mâ—st_n need_v come_v from_o the_o emperor_n &_o bishop_n there_o present_a here_o than_o be_v find_v fraud_n in_o m._n barlow_n his_o allegation_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o more_o he_o will_v needs_o use_v the_o word_n before_o bury_v in_o great_a letter_n letter_n as_o though_o they_o have_v well_o express_v pridie_fw-la tumulatum_fw-la bury_v the_o day_n before_o but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o will_v demand_v suppose_v this_o narration_n of_o vâ—spergensis_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a as_o m._n barlow_n set_v it_o down_o how_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o exhumation_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v here_o by_o a_o certain_a demand_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n who_o cast_v they_o out_o to_o wit_n those_o of_o liege_n but_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o new_a emperor_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o long_o before_o and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v give_v out_o against_o they_o the_o imperial_a band_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a excommunication_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testification_n of_o history_n be_v make_v clear_a also_o by_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o into_o communion_n present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n without_o impart_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o excommunication_n have_v not_o come_v from_o themselves_o for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o impose_v and_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o prove_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o great_a good_a will_n to_o calumniate_v he_o the_o like_a fraud_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o other_o author_n naucleâ—us_n who_o say_v m._n barlow_n relate_v verbatim_o both_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o vrspergensis_n do_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o relate_v both_o but_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v pervert_v by_o m._n barlow_n for_o thus_o write_v nauclerus_fw-la inopinata_fw-la fama_fw-la mortis_fw-la imâ—eratoris_fw-la mox_fw-la subsequitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unexpected_a fame_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n do_v present_o ensue_v which_o be_v diwlge_v all_o those_o that_o for_o gayne-sake_n have_v stick_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v sell_v their_o soul_n unto_o he_o do_v subject_v themselves_o sine_fw-la mora_fw-la without_o delay_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n but_o they_o of_o liege_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o say_a communion_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o bury_v the_o day_n before_o in_o a_o monastery_n shall_v be_v dig_v up_o etc._n etc._n in_o relate_v which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o m._n barlow_n leave_v out_o first_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o author_n against_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o second_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o they_o be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o new_a emperor_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a sine_fw-la mora_fw-la without_o any_o stay_n which_o infer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o send_v for_o the_o pope_n consent_n to_o rome_n three_o he_o leave_v out_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o former_a author_n the_o word_n he_o per_fw-la se_fw-la pridie_fw-la tumulatum_fw-la â—ffâ—derent_fw-la that_o they_o of_o liege_n shall_v dig_v up_o again_o the_o body_n which_o the_o day_n before_o they_o have_v bury_v four_o he_o lean_v out_o these_o word_n that_o ensue_v comprobantibuâ—_n his_o qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a approve_v and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o who_o to_o the_o new_a emperor_n that_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o which_o deliver_v the_o pope_n from_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o and_o do_v not_o m._n barlow_n trim_v up_o author_n well_o that_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v his_o purpose_n but_o now_o you_o must_v hear_v the_o trim_v of_o another_o which_o be_v cuspinian_n the_o historiographer_n who_o i_o deny_v before_o to_o affirm_v that_o pope_n paschalis_n be_v enrage_v with_o the_o new_a emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o for_o bury_v his_o father_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n 87._o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n say_v i_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n at_o liege_n cuspinian_n write_v that_o his_o son_n will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n call_v otbert_n except_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o which_o word_n he_o say_v that_o i_o allege_v as_o cuspinian_n his_o own_o word_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o but_o only_o i_o allege_v his_o sense_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o i_o do_v not_o recite_v they_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o be_v accustom_v by_o they_o that_o deal_v plain_o when_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o any_o author_n be_v allege_v though_o m._n barlow_n do_v not_o observe_v this_o with_o i_o but_o allege_v as_o my_o word_n every_o where_o common_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n those_o which_o be_v not_o my_o word_n word_n nor_o often_o time_n my_o sense_n but_o either_o frame_v of_o himself_o or_o so_o interlace_v with_o speech_n of_o his_o own_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o i_o do_v say_v let_v the_o reader_n examine_v but_o some_o few_o place_n as_o they_o come_v confer_v his_o book_n and_o my_o book_n together_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n of_o his_o perfidious_a deal_n therein_o but_o now_o to_o the_o present_a case_n m._n barlow_n affirm_v that_o the_o latyn_a word_n of_o cuspidate_a be_v filio_fw-la procurante_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la episcopus_fw-la leodiensis_n nisi_fw-la exhumaretur_fw-la cadaver_fw-la by_o the_o son_n procurement_n the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v except_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n again_o out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o this_o at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v imply_v also_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o that_o let_v the_o one_o let_v the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o young_a emperor_n himself_o who_o though_o himself_o will_v not_o for_o respect_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o potent_a man_n utter_o deny_v to_o admit_v his_o submission_n yet_o do_v he_o procure_v the_o stay_n thereof_o by_o other_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n until_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n &_o consequent_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o cuspinian_n that_o the_o young_a emperor_n will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n except_o the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o for_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o be_v he_o that_o have_v let_v that_o reconciliation_n as_o here_o appear_v and_o procure_v also_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o great_a reprehension_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o company_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v whereof_o crantzius_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la regis_fw-la confugientes_fw-la graviter_fw-la increpati_fw-la recâ—piuntur_fw-la 24._o they_o make_v their_o refuge_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v admit_v but_o with_o a_o grievous_a reprehension_n &_o this_o among_o other_o cause_n no_o doubt_n for_o have_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a emperor_n this_o then_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o cusâ—â—â—ian_n his_o allege_v speech_n let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n do_v trim_a up_o the_o same_o for_o his_o turn_n 240._o the_o â—ords_n of_o cuspinian_n say_v he_o be_v plain_a filio_fw-la procurante_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la â—piscopus_fw-la leodiâ—â—sis_fw-la nisi_fw-la exhâ—maretur_fw-la cadauâ—r_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n procurement_n at_o who_o hand_n but_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o need_v any_o procurement_n by_o himself_o to_o himself_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o who_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n lie_n who_o have_v accurse_v both_o church_n and_o churchman_n at_o liege_n for_o bury_v the_o emperor_n except_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v up_o again_o so_o m._n barlow_n
that_o all_o the_o course_n hold_v against_o he_o both_o by_o pope_n and_o prince_n may_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o outrageous_a demerit_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o mild_a moderate_a and_o gentle_a and_o so_o much_o for_o sigonius_n the_o other_o word_n of_o genebrard_n also_o be_v cite_v with_o diminution_n paschal_n by_o say_v that_o genebrard_n come_v not_o short_a of_o sigonius_n who_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n the_o deposition_n iussu_fw-la paschalis_n pontifiâ—is_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pasâ—halis_n the_o pope_n leave_v out_o the_o next_o word_n &_o principum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la generalia_fw-la comitia_fw-la convenerant_fw-la and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o meet_v in_o that_o universal_a diet_n or_o parliament_n at_o mentz_n so_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v here_o mince_a to_o the_o purpose_n &_o scarce_o any_o thing_n set_v down_o sincere_o &_o simple_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o m._n barlow_n will_v and_o shall_v prove_v in_o this_o place_n that_o pope_n paschalâ—â—_n do_v set_v on_o the_o son_n against_o his_o father_n now_o you_o have_v see_v that_o those_o his_o two_o authority_n allege_v of_o sigonius_n quinto_fw-la and_o genebrard_n that_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o general_a diet_n in_o germany_n do_v prove_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o seven_o german_a elector_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n by_o gregory_n the_o 5._o that_o crown_a otho_n the_o 3._o and_o annex_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o the_o german_a nation_n pope_n paschalis_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n beside_o all_o other_o so_o great_a right_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o son_n to_o rebellion_n when_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n nor_o when_o the_o say_a son_n take_v arm_n against_o he_o afterwards_o do_v any_o probable_a author_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o express_o unto_o other_o and_o namely_o to_o the_o three_o noble_a man_n before_o mention_v out_o of_o cuspinian_n unto_o which_o three_o noble_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n vrspergensis_n that_o be_v present_a &_o see_v what_o pass_v do_v ascribe_v the_o say_a rebellion_n upon_o the_o year_n 1105._o without_o ever_o mention_v the_o pope_n against_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a vrspergensis_n as_o one_o that_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o use_v no_o favour_n at_o all_o in_o his_o relation_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n without_o exception_n as_o also_o may_v be_v huldericus_n mutius_n a_o protestant_n german_n writer_n who_o word_n be_v 127._o henricus_fw-la filius_fw-la quorumdam_fw-la consilijs_fw-la seductus_fw-la adversus_fw-la patrem_fw-la moliâ—ur_fw-la res_fw-la novas_fw-la henry_n the_o son_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a man_n do_v attempt_v new_a thing_n against_o his_o father_n and_o in_o all_o his_o narration_n he_o touch_v not_o the_o pope_n ascribe_v any_o part_n therein_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n that_o he_o touch_v out_o of_o cuspinian_n and_o sigebertus_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v acknowledge_v at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v molest_v henry_n the_o 4._o unjust_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o same_o beside_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o stir_v up_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n which_o happen_v almost_o 20._o year_n after_o gregory_n death_n none_o of_o thâ—_n do_v allege_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a but_o as_o a_o report_n which_o m._n barlow_n a_o little_a before_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o orator_n to_o be_v uncertain_a beside_o that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o narration_n in_o diverse_a point_n &_o final_o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o they_o be_v plain_o contradict_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n which_o you_o may_v read_v lay_v together_o both_o by_o doctor_n sanders_n in_o his_o monarchy_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontifice_fw-la and_o so_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n allowance_n of_o such_o murder_n as_o also_o about_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o england_n §._o ii_o for_o another_o example_n and_o proof_n that_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o allow_v murder_n of_o prince_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o certain_a oration_n which_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v in_o the_o consistory_n with_o admiration_n and_o praise_n of_o that_o fact_n and_o that_o the_o friar_n which_o commit_v the_o murder_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v for_o the_o fact_n if_o some_o cardinal_n out_o of_o their_o wisdom_n have_v not_o resist_v the_o same_o whereunto_o be_v answer_v both_o by_o i_o first_o and_o afterward_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o no_o such_o oration_n be_v ever_o extant_a in_o rome_n or_o else_o where_o but_o only_o among_o the_o protestant_n in_o foreign_a country_n that_o write_v against_o it_o in_o their_o declamatory_n inuective_n entitle_v anti_n sixtus_n who_o in_o this_o against_o the_o pope_n deserve_v small_a credit_n only_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o sixtus_n in_o a_o secret_a consistory_n upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o fact_n do_v utter_v a_o certain_a speech_n in_o admiration_n of_o the_o strange_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n say_v i_o in_o chastise_v by_o so_o unexpected_a a_o way_n so_o â—oule_a and_o impious_a a_o murder_n as_o that_o king_n have_v commit_v upon_o a_o prince_n &_o cardinal_n archbishop_n &_o those_o two_o also_o of_o near_a blood_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n without_o any_o form_n of_o judgement_n at_o all_o &_o that_o a_o spectacle_n hereby_o of_o god_n justice_n be_v propose_v unto_o prince_n to_o be_v moderate_a in_o their_o power_n and_o passion_n for_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a &_o royal_a army_n and_o corporal_a guard_n he_o be_v strange_o slay_v by_o a_o simple_a unarmed_a man_n when_o he_o nothing_o less_o expect_v or_o fear_v than_o such_o a_o disastrous_a death_n to_o this_o now_o m._n barlow_n reply_v with_o great_a excess_n of_o rail_v against_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o the_o oration_n be_v make_v &_o that_o the_o pope_n therein_o be_v like_o young_a elihu_n who_o word_n boil_a within_o he_o for_o joy_n of_o the_o fact_n 244._o like_o new_a wine_n in_o a_o bottle_n &_o with_o open_a mouth_n &_o stretch_a side_n &_o glorious_a term_n he_o do_v hyperbolise_v both_o the_o author_n manner_n and_o fact_n and_o that_o this_o oration_n be_v like_a to_o have_v receive_v in_o that_o consistory_n a_o herod_n plaudite_fw-la in_fw-la deify_v the_o pope_n &_o canonise_a the_o friar_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o as_o it_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o assertion_n of_o m._n barlowes_n wild_a and_o unruly_a tongue_n so_o be_v it_o easy_o contemn_v by_o any_o man_n of_o discretion_n barlow_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o grave_a man_n cardinalâ—_n and_o bishop_n yet_o alive_a that_o can_v testify_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o gentleman_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o at_o that_o time_n and_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o oration_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n be_v extant_a or_o make_v by_o he_o in_o allowance_n or_o approbation_n of_o that_o horrible_a fact_n of_o the_o friar_n though_o otherwise_o as_o i_o say_v he_o do_v high_o admire_v the_o strange_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o chastise_v by_o so_o unexpected_a a_o way_n so_o foul_a and_o impious_a a_o murder_n as_o that_o king_n have_v commit_v against_o all_o order_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n second_o then_o have_v nothing_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v to_o this_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v something_o for_o his_o fee_n already_o receive_v he_o think_v best_a to_o carp_v at_o those_o word_n of_o mâ—ne_n that_o pope_n sixtus_n do_v high_o admire_v the_o strange_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o unexpected_a justice_n upon_o the_o say_a king_n and_o so_o jest_v at_o my_o word_n of_o strange_a providence_n he_o say_v 245._o a_o fit_a epithet_n doubtless_o and_o fetch_v from_o profound_a 〈◊〉_d for_o can_v god_n providence_n be_v strange_a which_o in_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o guidance_n with_o protection_n of_o particular_a creature_n iâ—_n daily_a and_o continual_a folly_n well_o then_o here_o m._n barlow_n will_v needs_o show_v the_o profundity_n of_o
disposition_n the_o second_o cause_n do_v work_v infallible_o though_o in_o produce_v their_o effect_n some_o work_n necessary_o some_o casual_o some_o free_o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v first_o that_o m._n barlow_n understand_v not_o his_o author_n in_o say_v that_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o call_v god_n providence_n only_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n for_o as_o saint_n thomas_n in_o the_o book_n by_o he_o allege_v 77._o say_v god_n providence_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v ordinatio_fw-la or_o â—ispositio_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o other_o be_v ordinâ—â—_n executio_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la secundas_fw-la which_o second_o be_v call_v fatum_fw-la or_o destiny_n but_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o providence_n as_o you_o see_v and_o thereby_o do_v m._n barlow_n err_v gross_o in_o contrapose_v it_o to_o providence_n school-divinity_n say_v it_o be_v call_v fatum_fw-la and_o not_o providence_n whereas_o fatum_fw-la be_v a_o part_n of_o providence_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o yet_o more_o gross_o do_v he_o err_v when_o he_o say_v that_o when_o god_n providence_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v destiny_n &_o not_o providence_n for_o that_o this_o fatum_fw-la or_o destiny_n consist_v as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o order_n &_o connexion_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n before_o they_o work_v their_o effect_n &_o not_o in_o the_o sensible_a effect_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v now_o produce_v and_o extra_fw-la causas_fw-la and_o so_o by_o this_o we_o see_v in_o part_n m._n barlowes_n profundity_n in_o schoole-divinity_n but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v for_o that_o he_o go_v forward_o against_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n have_v see_v that_o some_o real_o true_a not_o partial_o suppose_v good_a have_v be_v effectuate_v by_o the_o parricyde_n that_o shall_v he_o true_o and_o only_o have_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n 264._o as_o joseph_n apply_v his_o be_v in_o egypt_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o kindred_n unto_o god_n permission_n but_o not_o unto_o his_o brethren_n sale_n &c._n &c._n barlow_n and_o here_o now_o we_o see_v another_o profundity_n not_o so_o much_o of_o divinity_n as_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o impiety_n ascribe_v only_o unto_o god_n providence_n thing_n that_o in_o our_o eye_n seem_v good_a and_o profitable_a wherein_o he_o impious_o abridge_v god_n providence_n which_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n either_o dispositiuè_fw-fr or_o permissiuè_fw-fr by_o ordain_v or_o by_o permit_v as_o he_o may_v have_v see_v in_o the_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v â—3_n i_o mean_v s._n thomas_n in_o his_o question_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o obliquity_n thereof_o as_o calvin_n &_o his_o follower_n wicked_o affirm_v but_o that_o god_n do_v use_v even_o naughty_a and_o sinful_a action_n oftentimes_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o his_o government_n and_o so_o he_o use_v the_o wicked_a action_n of_o herod_n pilot_n and_o other_o to_o the_o further_a of_o christ_n his_o sacred_a passion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n himself_o 4._o that_o herod_n &_o pilate_n together_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n conspire_v against_o our_o saviour_n facere_fw-la quae_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la tuum_fw-la decreverunt_fw-la fieri_fw-la to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o thy_o hand_n &_o counsel_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v to_o which_o effect_n many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o admire_v of_o god_n providence_n in_o such_o action_n be_v not_o a_o allowance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o lawful_a in_o the_o doer_n for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v the_o action_n of_o herod_n &_o pilate_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n though_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v to_o have_v come_v by_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o consequent_o all_o that_o idle_a speech_n which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o pope_n sixtus_n qâ—intus_n 27._o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o king_n david_n do_v in_o detest_a joab_n for_o his_o traitorous_a slaughter_n of_o abner_n but_o will_v have_v canonize_v the_o friar_n if_o some_o cardinal_n have_v not_o resist_v this_o speech_n i_o say_v be_v very_o idle_a indeed_o for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o such_o cogitation_n know_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o canonise_a that_o man_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n ever_o praise_n or_o allow_v the_o fact_n as_o often_o have_v be_v say_v nor_o do_v m._n barlow_n know_v how_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v with_o the_o say_a friar_n for_o the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v escape_v death_n and_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o punish_v he_o so_o that_o all_o here_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o passion_n and_o will_v to_o calumniate_v much_o also_o out_o of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n as_o have_v be_v say_v as_o namely_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n but_o that_o which_o to_o we_o seem_v real_o true_a good_a and_o not_o partial_o so_o suppose_v so_o as_o here_o a_o man_n be_v make_v judge_n what_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n and_o what_o not_o in_o which_o case_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o action_n of_o herod_n &_o pilate_n can_v well_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v they_o i_o do_v not_o see_v also_o how_o m._n barlow_n can_v maintain_v his_o assertion_n here_o set_v down_o providence_n that_o the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n by_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o by_o god_n providence_n but_o only_o as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o kindred_n which_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o contradict_v when_o discover_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n he_o say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n who_o you_o sell_v into_o egypt_n be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o let_v it_o seem_v unto_o you_o a_o hard_a thing_n that_o you_o sell_v i_o into_o these_o region_n for_o that_o god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o into_o egypt_n for_o your_o safety_n and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o last_o of_o genesis_n 6._o where_o the_o patriarch_n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n say_v vos_fw-fr cogitasâ—is_fw-fr de_fw-fr i_o malum_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o think_v to_o do_v i_o hurt_v but_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a to_o exalt_v i_o as_o at_o this_o present_a you_o see_v and_o to_o save_v many_o people_n and_o be_v not_o these_o word_n plain_a that_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o joseph_n his_o sell_v into_o egypt_n be_v by_o god_n permissive_a providence_n or_o will_n m._n barlowes_n profound_a divinity_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o mysterious_a action_n one_o part_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o other_o not_o the_o last_o example_n bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v the_o pop_z accustom_a attempt_n for_o murder_a prince_n be_v that_o of_o queen_n elizabe_v late_a queen_n of_o england_n against_o who_o life_n be_v object_v many_o attempt_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o privity_n and_o incitation_n of_o diverse_a pope_n but_o i_o desire_v some_o proof_n thereof_o whereto_o be_v answer_v in_o thâ—se_a word_n for_o veryfication_n of_o this_o there_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n then_o that_o never_o pope_n 89._o either_o then_o or_o since_o call_v any_o churchman_n in_o question_n for_o meddle_v in_o those_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n to_o which_o my_o word_n of_o answer_n be_v and_o need_v there_o no_o more_o sir_n but_o this_o quoth_v i_o to_o condemn_v both_o confessor_n and_o pope_n for_o that_o no_o pope_n have_v call_v into_o question_n or_o punish_v any_o clergyman_n for_o such_o like_a attempt_n what_o if_o he_o never_o know_v of_o any_o such_o attempt_n nor_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o real_o design_v what_o if_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o clergy_n man_n accuse_v except_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o queen_n herself_o and_o so_o be_v sufficient_o punish_v whether_o they_o be_v culpable_a or_o innocent_a to_o all_o which_o demand_v of_o my_o m._n barlow_n answer_v with_o great_a impatience_n 250._o for_o where_o i_o demand_v and_o need_v there_o no_o more_o sir_n for_o proof_n but_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v there_o need_v no_o more_o cur_n but_o that_o but_o this_o i_o ascribe_v to_o his_o choler_n and_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o any_o moment_n about_o this_o matter_n immodesty_n &_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v large_o else_o where_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o affair_n i_o shall_v
or_o mother_n or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o law_n or_o divinity_n that_o albeit_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v never_o true_o man_v &_o wife_n yet_o she_o bear_v by_o their_o conjunction_n have_v true_a right_n in_o her_o blood_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n which_o yet_o the_o parliament_n deny_v as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o matter_n whereby_o may_v appear_v what_o cause_v some_o pope_n may_v have_v in_o respect_n as_o well_o of_o this_o know_a illegitimation_n by_o her_o father_n &_o mother_n as_o also_o of_o other_o many_o personal_a demerit_n of_o her_o own_o to_o favour_v the_o right_n of_o her_o next_o lawful_a successor_n persecute_v &_o iniut_v &_o final_o destroy_v by_o she_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o other_o cavil_n of_o recrimination_n that_o dâ—â—â—man_n in_o his_o book_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v sufficient_o before_o against_o m._n morton_n who_o object_v the_o same_o but_o with_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n as_o this_o man_n do_v leave_v out_o the_o principal_a word_n that_o do_v ensue_v which_o be_v 210._o that_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o â—â—hat_o side_n sooner_o the_o truth_n be_v or_o how_o good_a or_o bid_v soever_o the_o party_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prefer_v he_o do_v leave_v out_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o for_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v pronounce_v so_o absolute_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o place_n beâ—ore_o allege_v that_o even_o in_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v damnable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o discern_v and_o yet_o to_o eat_v what_o may_v we_o think_v will_v it_o be_v in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o assemble_v or_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n here_o you_o see_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o king_n when_o that_o case_n shall_v fall_v out_o can_n m._n barlow_n say_v any_o thing_n just_o against_o this_o if_o he_o will_v not_o calumniate_v i_o see_v not_o what_o but_o yet_o he_o leap_v to_o another_o thing_n in_o a_o far_o different_a place_n where_o doleman_n say_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o association_n be_v object_v by_o other_o competitor_n against_o the_o succession_n of_o scotland_n association_n which_o statute_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o intend_v principal_o as_o it_o seem_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o by_o such_o as_o procure_v the_o make_v thereof_o against_o the_o say_a succession_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o her_o issue_n in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o she_o be_v prisoner_n in_o england_n may_v easy_o be_v â—â—trâ—pped_v therein_o as_o afterward_o she_o be_v by_o the_o attempt_n of_o m._n babington_n &_o his_o fellow_n and_o lose_v her_o life_n for_o the_o same_o the_o statute_n contain_v that_o if_o any_o act_n shall_v be_v attempt_v tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n person_n by_o or_o for_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v or_o may_v pretend_v any_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n after_o her_o majesty_n disease_n by_o any_o person_n 117._o or_o with_o the_o privity_n of_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v or_o may_v pretend_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n than_o all_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o disable_v for_o ever_o to_o have_v or_o claim_v the_o say_a crown_n etc._n etc._n hereto_o m._n barlow_n answer_v now_o first_o that_o they_o only_o in_o this_o act_n be_v exclude_v from_o succession_n by_o whoâ—e_a mean_n queen_n elizabeth_n life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o not_o seek_v and_o that_o shall_v not_o touch_v their_o issue_n except_o they_o have_v be_v any_o way_n assent_v or_o privy_a to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o this_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o word_n now_o set_v down_o in_o the_o statute_n be_v contrary_a which_o say_v that_o if_o any_o act_n be_v attempt_v tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o royal_a person_n though_o not_o achieve_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o as_o for_o their_o heir_n and_o issue_n though_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o statute_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o such_o attempt_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o they_o that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o assent_n or_o privity_n of_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a part_n now_o allege_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a pretender_n for_o who_o or_o by_o who_o privitye_n such_o attempt_n only_o shall_v be_v make_v be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n and_o make_v incapable_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v once_o effectuate_v the_o consequence_n do_v easy_o ensue_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o their_o heir_n and_o issue_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a trifle_a matter_n bring_v in_o for_o want_v of_o other_o better_a of_o certain_a contradiction_n object_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o what_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v in_o a_o man_n own_o good_a work_n chap._n four_o whereas_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v object_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n certain_a contradiction_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o his_o work_n as_o impugn_v the_o one_o the_o other_o i_o think_v good_a in_o my_o letter_n to_o look_v into_o some_o tâ—ree_a or_o four_o of_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v very_o sufficient_o which_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o we_o both_o but_o that_o i_o have_v enlarge_v myself_o somewhat_o for_o the_o better_a explayn_v of_o the_o first_o object_v contradiction_n about_o the_o place_n of_o confidence_n in_o good_a and_o meritorious_a work_n m._n barlow_n have_v be_v so_o copious_a in_o his_o reply_n partly_o preach_v partly_o prattle_v without_o substance_n or_o verity_n as_o i_o be_o enforce_v to_o insist_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v purpose_v and_o for_o more_o plain_a deal_n and_o discover_v of_o his_o fraud_n and_o impertinency_n i_o shall_v here_o repeat_v again_o what_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o set_v down_o about_o this_o controversy_n the_o apologerâ—quoth_a â—quoth_z i_n do_v thus_o begin_v his_o list_n of_o contradiction_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 93._o first_o in_o his_o book_n of_o justification_n say_v he_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o vain_a glory_n contradiction_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o saâ—e_v to_o repose_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o alone_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o proposition_n of_o he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o discourse_n and_o current_n of_o all_o his_o â—ive_a book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n 63._o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o first_o contradiction_n we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o five_o whole_a book_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o contradictory_n to_o one_o proposition_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o reader_n try_v the_o truth_n oâ—_n this_o objection_n shall_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o read_v all_o bellarmine_n five_o book_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o plain_a deal_n to_o have_v allege_v some_o one_o sentence_n or_o conclusion_n contradictory_n to_o the_o other_o but_o now_o shall_v we_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o sentenâ—â—_n of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o say_a book_n of_o justification_n &_o the_o whole_a discourse_n or_o current_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o bellarmyne_n do_v make_v all_o the_o matter_n câ—eâ—re_v by_o soil_v three_o several_a question_n in_o one_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o five_o book_n here_o cite_v 63._o the_o three_o questious_a be_v these_o about_o fiducia_n quae_fw-la in_o merit_n be_v coâ—â—ocaâ—i_fw-la possit_fw-la what_o hope_n and_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v by_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o his_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o good_a work_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v increase_v hope_n &_o confidence_n by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o proâ—ise_n of_o reward_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o toby_n the_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o that_o almesdedes_a shall_v give_v
great_a confidence_n and_o hope_v to_o the_o doer_n thereof_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o job_n say_v that_o he_o which_o liâ—eth_v just_o shall_v have_v great_a confidence_n &_o hope_n and_o shall_v sleep_v secure_o 11._o and_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v minister_v well_o shall_v have_v great_a confidence_n etc._n etc._n 3_o i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n there_o allege_v by_o he_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v there_o peruse_v to_o his_o comfort_n show_v evident_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o good_a work_n do_v give_v great_a confidence_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n both_o while_o he_o live_v &_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v the_o sâ—cond_o question_n be_v whether_o thiâ—_n be_v so_o a_o man_n may_v place_v anâ—â—oâ—â—idence_n witting_o in_o his_o ownâ—â—â—rits_n or_o virtuous_a liâ—e_z and_o it_o be_v answer_v i_o hat_n he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o due_a circumstance_n of_o humility_n avoydinâ—â—â—â—â—e_n &_o presumption_n for_o that_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o effect_n of_o â—ods_n gâ—ace_n in_o himselve_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o live_v well_o may_v also_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v crown_v â—is_n gift_n in_o he_o as_o s._n augustine_n word_n be_v and_o many_o example_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v there_o by_o card._n bellarmine_n of_o sundry_a holy_a saint_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o upon_o iuâ—t_a occasion_n mention_v their_o own_o merit_n as_o gift_n â—rom_o god_n that_o give_v they_o hope_n and_o conâ—idence_n oâ—_n his_o merciful_a reward_n and_o namely_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 4._o i_o have_v seek_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v my_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v that_o in_o regard_n hereof_o râ—positaâ—â—st_fw-la mihi_fw-la corona_fw-la justitiae_fw-la a_o crown_n of_o justice_n be_v â—ayd_v up_o for_o i_o which_o â—od_v the_o just_a judge_n shall_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o three_o question_n be_v suppose_v the_o foresay_a determination_n what_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v give_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o a_o man_n own_o merit_n oâ—_n no_o whereunto_o card._n bellarmine_n answer_v answer_n in_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apologer_n that_o for_o the_o uncerâ—ainâ—y_n of_o our_o oâ—ne_n proper_a justice_n and_o for_o avoid_v the_o peril_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o repose_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o only_a meâ—cy_n &_o benignity_n oâ—_n god_n from_o who_o and_o from_o who_o grace_n our_o merit_n proceed_v so_o as_o albeit_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v confesâ—â—_n that_o good_a life_n and_o virtuous_a act_n do_v give_v hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a saint_n for_o good_a man_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o that_o hope_n and_o confidence_n yet_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o repose_v all_o in_o the_o benignity_n and_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o give_v all_o and_o be_v the_o author_n aswell_o of_o the_o grace_n as_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n that_o ensue_v thereof_o and_o thus_o have_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n full_o explicate_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o one_o chapter_n about_o confidence_n in_o good_a work_n by_o solue_v the_o foresay_a three_o different_a question_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o but_o may_v all_o three_o stand_v together_o and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n of_o repose_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v contradictory_n as_o this_o man_n say_v to_o the_o wholâ—_n discourse_n and_o current_n of_o all_o his_o five_o book_n of_o justification_n let_v one_o only_a sentence_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o all_o his_o five_o book_n that_o be_v true_o contradictory_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v reason_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o overlash_n this_o be_v may_v declaration_n and_o explication_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n whether_o any_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v in_o good_a work_n and_o what_o his_o counsel_n be_v therein_o whereunto_o though_o m._n barlow_n find_v himself_o unable_a to_o make_v any_o substantial_a reply_n do_v multiply_v word_n from_o the_o matter_n without_o answer_v direct_o to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o point_n now_o set_v down_o and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o authoritye_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o proof_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o yet_o shall_v we_o take_v a_o account_n of_o he_o what_o he_o say_v reduce_v he_o back_o again_o to_o these_o head_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o letter_n now_o recite_v and_o see_v whether_o they_o make_v any_o just_a satisfaction_n for_o a_o answer_n or_o no._n first_o then_o whereas_o i_o require_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o for_o prove_v this_o first_o contradiction_n object_v to_o bellarmine_n that_o one_o only_a sentence_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o all_o his_o five_o book_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v true_o contradictory_n to_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n counsel_v to_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n only_a mercy_n this_o hitherto_o be_v not_o do_v which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o do_v if_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o these_o five_o book_n as_o there_o be_v say_v have_v be_v contradictory_n to_o this_o proposition_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v m._n barlowes_n proof_n out_o of_o those_o book_n in_o general_n 258._o all_o the_o chiese_n question_n say_v he_o in_o that_o bulk_n oâ—_n controversy_n about_o justification_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o principal_a head_n either_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o justice_n that_o be_v inherent_a not_o imputative_a or_o of_o the_o merit_n whether_o it_o be_v reward_v â—or_a the_o value_n of_o the_o work_n or_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o both_o these_o by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o proposition_n to_o wit_n uncertainty_n be_v direct_o cut_v off_o thus_o he_o and_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o m._n barlow_n fond_o dream_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o proof_n for_o the_o uncertainty_n there_o mention_v say_v he_o be_v either_o rei_fw-la or_o personae_fw-la of_o the_o righteousness_n it_o selâ—e_v or_o of_o he_o which_o have_v it_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n for_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o uncertainty_n both_o whether_o the_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v perfect_a or_o that_o himself_o have_v perform_v all_o circumstance_n requisite_a to_o true_a merit_n though_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v true_a &_o most_o certain_a about_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o many_o of_o her_o child_n there_o be_v true_a merit_n wherein_o just_o some_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o allege_v do_v evident_o convince_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n bernard_n allege_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v worthy_o cry_v out_o habitaâ—_n fellix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cui_fw-la nec_fw-la merita_fw-la sine_fw-la praesumptione_n nec_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la absque_fw-la meritis_fw-la de_fw-la est_fw-la habet_fw-la merita_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la promerendum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la happy_a be_v the_o church_n unto_o who_o neither_o merit_n be_v want_v without_o presume_v thereon_o folly_n nor_o presumption_n without_o merit_n the_o church_n have_v merit_n not_o to_o presume_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o deserve_v god_n favour_n by_o they_o and_o why_o have_v not_o this_o be_v answer_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o further_a speculation_n if_o the_o uncertainty_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o be_v it_o no_o true_a righteousness_n this_o now_o be_v one_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v true_a righteousness_n &_o yet_o not_o be_v sure_a thereof_o himself_o according_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hate_v at_o god_n hand_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o further_o for_o truth_n say_v he_o whether_o of_o essence_n or_o of_o propriety_n cassier_n all_o uncertainâ—y_n this_o be_v another_o folly_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o true_o and_o real_o in_o particular_a man_n which_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o own_o anatomy_n and_o in_o m._n barlow_n may_v there_o not_o be_v true_a ignorance_n pride_n or_o presumption_n in_o many_o thing_n ignorance_n though_o himself_o either_o do_v not_o
least_o a_o great_a oversight_n in_o he_o to_o look_v so_o negligent_o to_o what_o he_o write_v but_o if_o he_o do_v see_v it_o &_o yet_o wouâ—d_v so_o false_o allege_v it_o than_o be_v a_o purgation_n rather_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o his_o conscience_n then_o for_o his_o brain_n but_o he_o cease_v not_o here_o we_o must_v see_v two_o or_o three_o false_a trick_n of_o his_o more_o first_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o bellaâ—mine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la 14._o do_v indâ—â—d_n prove_v thaâ—_n bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o power_n of_o holy_a order_n but_o also_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o bâ—llarmine_n be_v to_o prove_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n that_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o priest_n he_o setch_v his_o sâ—cond_o reason_n from_o their_o different_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o they_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v nam_fw-la â—piâ—copos_fw-fr apostolis_n succedere_fw-la that_o bishop_n do_v succee_v the_o apostle_n therein_o be_v not_o one_o man_n testimony_n alone_o constant_a docent_fw-la omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la say_v he_o all_o the_o father_n do_v hold_v it_o with_o one_o consent_n without_o vary_v in_o themselves_o or_o differ_v from_o other_o hitherto_o m._n barlow_n and_o if_o he_o show_v himself_o faithful_a in_o this_o you_o may_v trust_v he_o if_o you_o will_v another_o time_n but_o if_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n he_o still_o use_v shift_v than_o you_o may_v trust_v he_o as_o you_o find_v he_o first_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cardâ—_n bellarmine_n his_o purpose_n in_o this_o 14._o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v against_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o degree_n but_o that_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v three_o point_n first_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n quoad_fw-la ordinis_fw-la poâ—estatem_fw-la in_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o holy_a order_n second_o quantùm_fw-la ad_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la that_o he_o iâ—_n great_a also_o in_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o a_o priest_n have_v jurisdiction_n but_o over_o one_o parish_n and_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o diocese_n three_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o only_o as_o calvin_n say_v like_o consul_n in_o a_o senate_n but_o like_o prince_n ratâ—er_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o firâ—t_o anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o point_v appertain_v not_o to_o our_o pâ—â—sâ—nt_a pâ—â—poâ—e_n â—ut_v â—â—ly_o the_o â—â—cond_a about_o jurisdiction_n use_v this_o not_o much_o neiâ—her_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o weâ—l_o â—or_a that_o cardinaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d inâ—ent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bâ—sâ—ops_n iâ—_n great_a they_o that_o oâ—_n priest_n but_o not_o thâ—t_a bishop_n have_v aâ—l_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v noâ—_n do_v â—e_n once_o name_v it_o or_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a deceit_n of_o m._n barâ—â—â—_n when_o he_o say_v â—â—ere_o that_o 〈◊〉_d fetch_v his_o sâ—cond_o reâ—son_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o priest_n from_o their_o power_n of_o iuridisâ—tion_n because_o they_o have_v the_o sâ—me_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v bellarmine_n word_n be_v these_o seâ—â—â—â—â—_n probatur_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la idem_fw-la ex_fw-la aistinâ—â—iâ—ue_fw-la aposâ—cloâ—um_fw-la &_o disâ—ipâ—lorâ—m_fw-la sâ—ptuaginta_fw-la second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o priest_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o then_o do_v ensue_v immediate_o those_o word_n episâ—opos_n apostolis_n sucâ—edere_fw-la that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n all_o father_n do_v constant_o teach_v so_o that_o here_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o find_v his_o argument_n of_o prove_v bishop_n to_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a than_o priestsâ—_n upon_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n apostlicall_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v great_a than_o priest_n nor_o do_v he_o fetch_v this_o his_o second_o reason_n from_o jurisdiction_n but_o from_o distinction_n as_o you_o see_v in_o his_o plain_a word_n and_o therefore_o these_o other_o word_n of_o m._n barlow_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n jurisdiction_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n therein_o this_o i_o say_v be_v false_o put_v in_o and_o he_o do_v well_o to_o write_v the_o word_n therein_o in_o markable_a great_a letter_n leâ—â—ters_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o markable_a fraud_n no_o such_o word_n bâ—ing_v in_o bellarmine_n to_o that_o sense_n nor_o do_v all_o father_n nor_o any_o father_n teach_v this_o that_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n but_o rather_o the_o plain_a contrary_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o other_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o forth_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la where_o the_o negative_a be_v put_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v concern_v apostolical_a jurisdiction_n to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n do_v not_o therein_o succeed_v unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v nor_o may_v teach_v or_o preach_v or_o build_v churcheâ—_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o they_o by_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n may_v yet_o do_v bellarmine_n prove_v the_o same_o large_o throughout_o four_o whole_a chapter_n together_o show_v that_o albeit_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v immediate_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o different_o to_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a high_a pastor_n over_o the_o same_o and_o they_o extraordinary_a and_o consequent_o he_o to_o have_v successor_n in_o his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o they_o not_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o so_o give_v it_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n but_o only_o mediate_o by_o the_o chief_a ordinary_a pastor_n of_o all_o which_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o that_o also_o with_o more_o limitation_n of_o place_n whereof_o ensue_v that_o no_o bishop_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o succee_v the_o apostle_n in_o dignity_n of_o episcopal_a order_n yet_o do_v he_o noâ—_n in_o jurisdiction_n but_o receive_v that_o mediate_o only_a from_o god_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 25._o and_o this_o do_v bellarmin_n prove_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o bishop_n take_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o eight_o several_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o reason_n in_o one_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o 24._o next_o follow_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n fix_v by_o name_n repeat_v often_o and_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la succedunt_fw-la proprie_fw-la apostâ—lis_fw-la bishop_n do_v not_o succeed_v proper_o the_o apostle_n expound_v also_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n properly_z dicuntur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la say_v he_o succedere_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la proprie_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la â—nus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alteri_fw-la unus_fw-la rex_fw-la alteri_fw-la sed_fw-la duplici_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la primò_fw-la ratione_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sacri_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la secundò_fw-la per_fw-la quamdam_fw-la similituâ—inem_fw-la etc._n etc._n bishop_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o proper_o as_o one_o bishop_n succeed_v another_o and_o one_o king_n another_z in_o all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o two_o other_o way_n the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o sacred_a episcopal_a order_n which_o they_o have_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o second_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n or_o proportion_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o â—irst_n and_o immediate_a under_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o be_v bishop_n now_o under_o the_o chief_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n aâ—l_o which_o be_v set_v down_o so_o clear_o in_o bellarmine_n own_o word_n and_o write_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o modest_a conclusion_n m._n baâ—low_n make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v 269._o if_o he_o stand_v say_v he_o on_o the_o place_n where_o the_o negative_a be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la there_o indeed_o the_o cardinal_n drive_v to_o â—is_n shift_n be_v force_v to_o coin_v this_o distinction_n but_o yet_o that_o salve_n not_o the_o contradiction_n but_o make_v it_o great_a for_o therein_o he_o show_v barlow_n that_o he_o manifest_o oppose_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o father_n for_o in_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n bishop_n by_o
testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o himself_o confess_v prove_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o place_n so_o he_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o to_o this_o be_v there_o ever_o the_o like_a deal_n or_o manner_n of_o answer_v to_o outface_v a_o man_n against_o his_o own_o word_n proof_n and_o protestation_n do_v bellarmine_n confess_v prove_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o place_n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v impugn_a before_o by_o so_o many_o strong_a argument_n in_o what_o law_n of_o modesty_n do_v this_o lie_n to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o contradictory_n he_o be_v to_o himself_o even_o in_o these_o few_o line_n for_o if_o bellarmine_n be_v drive_v to_o coin_v this_o distinction_n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o dignity_n of_o order_n not_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n then_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o confess_v prove_v and_o approve_v that_o they_o do_v succeed_v in_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o here_o m._n barlow_n affirm_v he_o to_o avouch_v atis_fw-la and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o contradictory_n than_o this_o and_o be_v not_o passion_n a_o great_a infirmity_n that_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o these_o absurdity_n i_o will_v let_v pass_v that_o childish_a though_o malicious_a scorn_n which_o he_o use_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o compare_v he_o with_o d._n whitaker_n who_o name_n say_v heâ—_n though_o dead_a like_a zisca_n his_o drum_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o bellarmine_n allude_v unto_o that_o famous_a rogue_a rebel_n of_o bohemia_n zisca_n who_o enrage_v with_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o john_n husse_v his_o new_a heresy_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o some_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n make_v a_o army_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o be_v put_v into_o madness_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n take_v castle_n spoil_a town_n burned_a village_n monastery_n murder_v infinite_a people_n especial_o oâ—_n the_o clergy_n and_o final_o die_v so_o miserable_o blind_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o as_o have_v not_o any_o one_o eye_n corporal_a leave_v he_o so_o seem_v he_o though_o m._n john_n fox_n do_v set_v he_o dâ—wne_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o confessor_n of_o his_o church_n fox_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a calendar_n upon_o the_o five_o day_n of_o february_n to_o have_v have_v no_o leaâ—t_a part_n of_o any_o spiritual_a eye_n in_o his_o souâ—e_n for_o that_o man_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n to_o know_v how_o he_o will_v be_v bury_v &_o what_o sort_n of_o obsequy_n he_o will_v have_v he_o answer_v most_o profane_o that_o they_o shall_v caâ—t_v he_o out_o where_o they_o will_v that_o â—oules_n may_v devour_v his_o flesh_n but_o that_o first_o they_o shall_v take_v of_o his_o skin_n and_o make_v a_o drum_n thereof_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o enemy_n the_o papists_n will_v fly_v upon_o the_o only_a noise_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o witty_a and_o modest_a comparison_n that_o m._n barlow_n think_v good_a to_o use_v between_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o d._n whitaker_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n that_o m._n whitaker_n name_n be_v now_o dead_a do_v strike_v into_o bellarmine_n as_o oâ—ten_o as_o he_o hear_v it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o drum_n of_o zisca_n but_o how_o like_a soever_o m._n whitaker_n may_v be_v to_o zisca_n for_o his_o sect_n and_o religion_n scarce_o settle_v peradventure_o in_o any_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o drum_n to_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v or_o do_v read_v both_o their_o work_n and_o sure_o what_o miracle_n m._n whitaker_n memory_n or_o skin_n may_v work_v now_o after_o his_o death_n especial_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v into_o a_o drum_n as_o that_o of_o zisca_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n wrought_v few_o miracle_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o his_o own_o write_n and_o of_o other_o against_o he_o as_o well_o in_o english_a as_o that_o of_o m._n d._n stapleton_n m._n gregory_n martin_n and_o m._n william_n reynolds_n as_o also_o in_o latin_a of_o the_o say_v d._n stapleton_n in_o two_o book_n duraeus_n and_o gretzâ—rus_n have_v evident_o declare_v and_o to_o repeat_v only_o a_o note_n or_o two_o give_v by_o the_o say_v m._n reynolds_n who_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a modest_a man_n and_o for_o many_o year_n to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a protestant_n his_o censure_n be_v very_o mean_a of_o m._n doctor_n whitaker_n learning_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o book_n against_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o very_o shallow_a knowledge_n and_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n in_o condemn_v all_o doctor_n and_o father_n whiâ—taker_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o his_o preface_n p._n 44._o 45._o and_o in_o the_o ensue_a book_n pag._n 495._o 496._o and_o again_o he_o show_v pag._n 109._o that_o he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v moreover_o he_o show_v pag._n 23._o 25._o 114._o 115._o 123._o 126._o 319._o how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o most_o manifest_o igâ—norance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o custom_n which_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o exquisite_a learning_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o final_o to_o enter_v into_o no_o more_o particularity_n i_o will_v cite_v only_o half_a a_o score_n of_o line_n if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o of_o m._n reynolds_n word_n concern_v m._n whitaker_n ignorance_n discouâ—red_v in_o one_o only_a paragraph_n in_o this_o paragraph_n say_v m._n reynolds_n 97._o you_o commit_v as_o many_o error_n as_o light_o you_o may_v for_o first_o you_o understand_v not_o m._n martin_n who_o you_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v second_o you_o understand_v not_o s._n paul_n allege_v by_o he_o three_o you_o understand_v not_o s._n paul_n allege_v by_o yourself_o four_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o which_o you_o talk_v and_o last_o you_o understand_v not_o yourself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o fellow_n thus_o he_o and_o present_o prove_v all_o these_o ignorances_n one_o by_o one_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o of_o they_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o skin_n and_o drum_n m._n barlow_n will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o bellarmine_n let_v we_o put_v this_o to_o his_o other_o folly_n and_o so_o a_o end_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o suffice_v let_v m._n barlow_n if_o his_o leisure_n serve_v he_o read_v the_o two_o book_n of_o m.d._n stapleton_n against_o m._n whitaker_n up_o and_o he_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o man_n weight_n and_o worth_n and_o what_o drum_n may_v be_v make_v of_o his_o skin_n or_o rather_o what_o scarecrow_n to_o fear_v fool_n for_o learned_a man_n he_o can_v never_o fear_v that_o be_v himself_o so_o ignorant_a and_o so_o ever_o esteem_v among_o they_o in_o his_o life-time_n whereto_o we_o may_v add_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o his_o large_a latin_a duplication_n against_o the_o say_a doctor_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o to_o be_v such_o poor_a stuff_n as_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o printer_n legate_n hand_n for_o want_n of_o sale_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v suit_n to_o m._n chatterton_n your_o predecessor_n m._n barlow_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o lincoln_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o minister_n in_o that_o diocese_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o buy_v the_o copy_n thereby_o to_o ease_v his_o charge_n who_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o damnify_v if_o not_o undo_v by_o the_o print_n of_o such_o a_o worthless_a work_n which_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n you_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v happen_v though_o they_o have_v be_v print_v and_o reprint_v diverse_a time_n there_o follow_v the_o four_o contradiction_n object_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n about_o judas_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o â—ay_n in_o one_o place_n of_o his_o work_n to_o wit_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la cap._n 12._o that_o judas_n believe_v not_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n 3._o the_o just_a ficatione_n c._n 14â—_n he_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v just_a &_o certain_o good_a which_o i_o say_v be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o two_o several_a time_n whereof_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v speak_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n that_o judas_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v good_a and_o do_v believe_v but_o afterward_o he_o become_v evil_a and_o lose_v his_o
faith_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o the_o cardinal_n book_n come_v out_o afterward_o have_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n in_o these_o word_n 75._o distinguish_v the_o time_n you_o shall_v agree_v the_o scripture_n judas_n believe_v and_o be_v just_a and_o good_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o election_n but_o afterward_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o tempter_n and_o not_o only_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o become_v a_o thief_n also_o and_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o last_o hang_v himself_o so_o he_o and_o now_o what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o ingeniosity_n will_v find_v to_o bring_v for_o maintenance_n that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a contradiction_n in_o bellarmine_n true_o he_o will_v adventure_v far_o to_o find_v somewhat_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o discredit_v 27â—_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o mad_a defence_n joiningâ—sayth_v â—sayth_z he_o of_o the_o aduerbe_n verè_fw-la by_o bellarmine_n that_o judas_n be_v true_o righteous_a and_o certain_o good_a and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v make_v it_o a_o contradiction_n incurable_a and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o fraud_n may_v be_v more_o notorious_a he_o write_v the_o word_n true_o certain_o and_o not_o believe_v in_o great_a letter_n but_o now_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n word_n you_o shall_v find_v first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o join_v the_o adverbe_n veer_fw-mi that_o be_v true_o righteous_a nor_o the_o other_o of_o certain_o good_a at_o all_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 27â—_n dominiâ—o_n â—o_z annis_fw-la 17._o pater_fw-la quos_fw-la dedisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la custodivi_fw-la nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n periji_fw-la nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la si_fw-mi pater_fw-la de_fw-fr dit_fw-fr illum_fw-la filio_fw-la certe_fw-la bone_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o judas_n be_v sometime_o just_a s._n hierome_n do_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 17._o father_n i_o have_v keep_v those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o none_o have_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n if_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o his_o son_n true_o he_o be_v then_o good_a here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o â—ere_z iustus_fw-la true_o righteous_a as_o m._n barlow_n have_v thrust_v into_o bellarmine_n word_n and_o albeit_o he_o say_v certe_fw-la bone_fw-la erat_fw-la yet_o certain_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o bone_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a contradâ—â—ction_n these_o be_v then_o two_o wilful_a corruption_n but_o the_o three_o be_v much_o more_o eminent_a that_o he_o make_v bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o judas_n be_v true_o righteous_a and_o certain_o good_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o believe_v whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o form_n itself_o of_o the_o object_v contradiction_n say_v that_o first_o he_o do_v believe_v when_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o apostle_n and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v just_a but_o afterward_o he_o lose_v his_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o now_o will_v m._n barlow_n for_o make_v up_o of_o some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n against_o bellarmine_n make_v he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n judas_n be_v true_o righteous_a certain_o good_a and_o yet_o not_o believe_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a proposition_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o without_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v be_v true_o righteous_a nor_o certain_o good_a as_o though_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v deny_v the_o same_o be_v there_o any_o shame_n in_o these_o man_n but_o after_o this_o again_o he_o go_v further_a in_o another_o place_n demand_v whether_o 273._o suppose_v judas_n to_o have_v believe_v at_o the_o beginning_n his_o faith_n be_v â—ormata_fw-la or_o no_o barlow_n that_o be_v inform_v by_o grace_n work_v by_o charity_n â—lleadâ—ging_v aquinas_n in_o these_o word_n sure_o in_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o â—aith_n aquinas_n say_v nihiline_a damnationis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o damnation_n for_o be_v once_o have_v it_o can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v nor_o be_v it_o more_o separable_a from_o he_o than_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o subject_n which_o it_o denominate_v thus_o he_o and_o will_v not_o every_o man_n that_o read_v these_o word_n think_v that_o aquinas_n do_v hold_v all_o this_o doctrine_n here_o aver_v that_o fides_fw-la formata_fw-la once_o have_v can_v be_v final_o lose_v m._n barlow_n have_v holpen_v the_o matter_n the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n in_o not_o cite_v any_o place_n of_o aquinas_n where_o he_o hould_v this_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o totum_fw-la but_o they_o that_o be_v acquint_v with_o aquinas_n his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n know_v he_o express_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o liâ—t_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n here_o quote_v where_o he_o purposely_o prove_v that_o charitas_fw-la semel_fw-la habita_fw-la potest_fw-la amiâ—â—i_fw-la and_o for_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o fides_fw-la formata_fw-la to_o wit_n a_o justify_n faith_n may_v in_o aquinas_n his_o opinion_n be_v lose_v and_o hereof_o no_o catholic_a divine_a can_v doubt_v so_o as_o the_o impudence_n be_v strange_a in_o charge_v aquinas_n with_o this_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a heresy_n of_o john_n calvin_n 2._o but_o much_o more_o that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n whence_o this_o pretend_a contradiction_n about_o judas_n be_v take_v to_o wit_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n three_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n 24._o bellarmine_n do_v prove_v by_o eight_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o faith_n and_o justice_n be_v once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v again_o what_o will_v m._n bâ—â—low_a answer_n to_o all_o this_o will_v not_o his_o friend_n blush_v for_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n or_o will_v not_o every_o judicious_a reader_n make_v a_o pause_n here_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a misery_n of_o a_o cause_n in_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o with_o such_o gross_a &_o palpable_a falsehood_n let_v we_o leave_v they_o these_o object_v contradiction_n and_o pass_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o cardinal_n have_v answer_v all_o the_o rest_n himself_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o good_a that_o write_v besore_n he_o to_o prevent_v he_o therein_o nor_o yet_o to_o â—asse_v any_o further_a have_v prove_v these_o first_o four_o to_o be_v such_o as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v though_o m._n barlow_v defence_n have_v make_v the_o matter_n far_o worse_o of_o the_o contention_n of_o sundry_a other_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n with_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n in_o temporal_a affair_n object_v as_o argument_n against_o the_o security_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n superiority_n wherein_o many_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n be_v discover_v in_o m._n barlow_n particular_o concern_v frederick_n the_o second_o and_o his_o contention_n with_o pope_n chap._n v._n this_o argument_n of_o the_o temporal_a danger_n imminent_a to_o prince_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o of_o so_o many_o hurt_n and_o danger_n ensue_v thereof_o though_o we_o have_v somewhat_o large_o handle_v before_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o example_n object_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o henry_n the_o 5._o yet_o here_o be_v we_o force_v to_o reâ—teratâ—_n the_o same_o argument_n again_o for_o that_o many_o more_o example_n be_v object_v concern_v the_o say_a henry_n the_o four_o his_o do_v penance_n at_o the_o caâ—tle_a of_o canusium_n 98._o enforce_v thereunto_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o as_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o 1._o force_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o lie_v a_o grooâ—e_n on_o his_o belly_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o tread_v on_o his_o neck_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o otho_n at_o the_o pope_n motion_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o &_o procure_v afterward_o to_o be_v poison_v that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o write_v to_o the_o sultan_n to_o poison_v the_o emperor_n &_o send_v he_o his_o picture_n to_o that_o effect_n that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o cause_v the_o brother_n of_o baiazetes_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n name_v gemen_n to_o be_v poison_v at_o his_o brother_n request_n and_o have_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o the_o same_o that_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o beside_o his_o go_v barefoot_a on_o pilgrimage_n be_v whip_v up_o and_o down_o the_o chapterhouse_n like_o a_o school_n boy_n and_o glad_a to_o â—scape_v so_o too_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o modern_a king_n of_o france_n be_v
thither_o for_o now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1181._o which_o be_v sâ—aven_n year_n before_o frederick_n resolve_v to_o wear_v the_o cross_n and_o wage_v that_o battle_n and_o more_o than_o 8._o before_o his_o arrival_n into_o armenia_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o here_o to_o urge_v m._n barlow_n with_o a_o dilemma_n either_o he_o know_v this_o diversity_n of_o time_n i_o meanne_v of_o the_o pope_n death_n and_o frederickes_n expedition_n for_o the_o holy-land_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n or_o he_o know_v it_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v he_o very_o shameless_a and_o malicious_a who_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n will_v deceive_v his_o reader_n in_o a_o print_a book_n and_o that_o in_o so_o triumphant_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o then_o true_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o unworthy_a to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n as_o his_o majesty_n be_v and_o withal_o very_o negligent_a that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v &_o search_v his_o author_n or_o else_o very_o foolish_a and_o simple_a if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n than_o his_o bare_a word_n which_o i_o think_v of_o his_o next_o neighbour_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o much_o and_o by_o this_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o hereafter_o to_o trust_v he_o in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o advantage_n for_o these_o be_v but_o sudden_a pang_n whereunto_o the_o desperatenes_n of_o his_o cause_n do_v drive_v he_o when_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v for_o what_o be_v true_a or_o untrue_a â—e_n seem_v to_o care_v little_a or_o not_o to_o seek_v much_o but_o only_o indeavore_v to_o entertain_v talk_n and_o get_v his_o fee_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n think_v i_o too_o weak_a to_o dispute_v with_o he_o conceit_n and_o so_o brag_v of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o dally_v nor_o delude_v his_o reader_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o confident_a in_o this_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o say_v he_o assure_v himself_o security_n â—rom_o any_o sound_n reply_v thereto_o from_o i_o but_o what_o either_o of_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o for_o answer_n or_o i_o for_o reply_n not_o he_o nor_o i_o but_o the_o reader_n must_v judge_v and_o yet_o here_o i_o dare_v bold_o interpose_v thus_o far_o also_o my_o own_o judgement_n that_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v no_o more_o exact_a in_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o this_o let_v he_o brag_v as_o much_o as_o he_o list_v &_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o conquest_n before_o ever_o he_o see_v his_o adversary_n weapon_n let_v he_o â—ound_v out_o his_o own_o triumph_n in_o every_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o make_v himself_o as_o glorious_a as_o he_o can_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easâ—e_a then_o praise_v worthy_a for_o any_o adversary_n to_o refute_v he_o see_v his_o proâ—es_n be_v every_o where_o so_o weak_a his_o lie_n so_o frequent_a his_o citation_n so_o corrupt_a and_o the_o whole_a order_n &_o method_n of_o his_o discourse_n so_o patch_v harsh_a and_o disjoint_v to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o rail_n flattery_n and_o slanderous_a detraction_n as_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o gomorrha_n with_o a_o light_n touch_v all_o will_v resolve_v to_o smoke_n and_o dust_n as_o any_o one_o who_o with_o indifferent_a attention_n shall_v read_v over_o the_o same_o will_v soon_o confess_v for_o what_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v become_v of_o all_o this_o sharp_a charge_n and_o virulent_a accuâ—ation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v it_o not_o evident_o demonstrate_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n be_v in_o asia_n and_o death_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a to_o be_v false_a to_o be_v impossible_a i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o pope_n alexander_n by_o special_a privilege_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o dispatch_v this_o business_n of_o betray_v the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o i_o call_v back_o my_o word_n again_o for_o i_o see_v by_o this_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v resolute_o bend_v to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o privilege_n the_o poor_a man_n must_v confess_v or_o else_o cry_v guilty_a against_o himself_o of_o as_o many_o lie_v as_o there_o be_v line_n in_o his_o accusation_n to_o speak_v the_o least_o for_o here_o be_v no_o pinch_a instance_n but_o a_o forge_a fiction_n no_o betray_n of_o the_o emperor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy-land_n no_o letter_n no_o picture_n no_o pope_n alexander_n then_o live_v no_o fear_n of_o annoyance_n to_o the_o romish_a sea_n with_o which_o at_o that_o time_n frederick_n be_v unite_v in_o all_o love_n and_o friendship_n &_o at_o pope_n clement_n request_n undertoke_v that_o enterprise_n which_o m._n barlow_n true_o call_v the_o fight_n in_o christ_n quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o holy-land_n which_o this_o minister_n and_o his_o mate_n in_o their_o bedlam_n book_n and_o sermon_n call_v idolatryâ—_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n antichrist_n and_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a with_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v it_o christ_n quarrel_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o force_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n such_o be_v the_o wit_n conscience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o true_o in_o this_o place_n see_v the_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o testimony_n of_o author_n so_o consonant_a i_o be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o curiosity_n to_o see_v if_o either_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n with_o the_o monitory_a epistle_n or_o the_o torturer_n book_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o say_v for_o this_o fable_n in_o supply_n of_o m._n barl._n defect_n &_o silence_n in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o former_a i_o only_o find_v mention_v the_o history_n of_o frederick_n write_v in_o dutch_a in_o the_o other_o many_o name_n as_o the_o dutch_a history_n our_o english_a bale_n scardius_n the_o german_a caluinist_n and_o beside_o they_o barnus_n joannes_n marius_n &_o cremonensis_n but_o all_o this_o noise_n be_v but_o empty_a wind_n all_o these_o witness_n but_o one_o and_o he_o scant_a worth_n the_o take_n up_o for_o this_o dutch_a history_n &_o scardius_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o be_v scardius_n and_o bale_n the_o one_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o other_o the_o three_o catholic_a name_n if_o they_o be_v catholic_n serve_v but_o for_o cipher_n to_o fill_v up_o paper_n for_o no_o word_n of_o they_o be_v cite_v no_o work_n extant_a of_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o unless_o perhaps_o late_o print_v at_o amaurâ—t_n in_o utopia_n anno_fw-la magno_fw-la platonis_fw-la and_o so_o convey_v into_o england_n among_o our_o minister_n and_o as_o for_o the_o narration_n of_o bale_n in_o his_o century_n of_o this_o frederick_n death_n it_o be_v so_o fraught_v with_o lie_n &_o those_o gross_a palpable_a ill_a coherent_a and_o incredible_a as_o a_o learned_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n have_v refute_v many_o of_o they_o add_v in_o the_o end_n his_o censure_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n piget_fw-la taedetque_fw-la plura_fw-la vanissima_fw-la balai_n mendacia_fw-la percensere_fw-la quae_fw-la adeo_fw-la sunt_fw-la enormia_fw-la ut_fw-la posteros_fw-la nostros_fw-la vix_fw-la puten_v credituros_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la saculum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tam_fw-la eâ—â—rontes_n criminatores_fw-la &_o calunniatores_fw-la protulerit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v loath_a and_o trouble_v i_o to_o recount_v more_o lie_n of_o this_o most_o vain_a bale_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o frederick_n which_o be_v so_o gross_a censure_v or_o enormous_a as_o i_o scarce_o persuade_v myself_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v live_v after_o we_o will_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v it_o credible_a that_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o shameless_a accuser_n and_o slanderer_n so_o he_o and_o if_o any_o list_n to_o make_v trial_n hereof_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n here_o by_o i_o cite_v and_o he_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o for_o ever_o after_o loath_a from_o his_o hart_n so_o lie_v a_o mate_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v with_o himself_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o against_o the_o know_a testimony_n &_o write_a history_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a our_o only_a bare_a assertion_n as_o m._n barlow_n do_v in_o this_o without_o further_a authority_n conjecture_n or_o proof_n how_o will_v our_o
but_o let_v we_o hear_v some_o reason_n of_o he_o what_o insolency_n say_v he_o be_v this_o 13._o to_o compare_v pope_n with_o king_n subject_n with_o superior_n for_o even_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o sovereign_n by_o chrysostoms_n rule_n and_o so_o say_v we_o also_o sir_n in_o temporal_a affair_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o how_o do_v this_o inference_n of_o you_o hold_v priest_n be_v subject_a unto_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v their_o sovereign_n therefore_o also_o pope_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n and_o for_o that_o you_o name_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o call_v it_o a_o insolency_n to_o compare_v king_n with_o pope_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o ever_o read_v s._n chrysostome_n de_fw-fr comparatione_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la of_o the_o comparyson_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o monk_n chrysostome_n as_o also_o his_o other_o book_n de_fw-mi sacerdotio_fw-la and_o if_o you_o have_v and_o understand_v what_o you_o read_v then_o will_v you_o have_v see_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n prefer_v â—he_v dignity_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o monk_n and_o priest_n before_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n and_o cardinal_n bellarminâ—_n last_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n do_v allege_v so_o much_o about_o this_o matter_n as_o make_v it_o sufficient_o clear_a without_o any_o derogation_n of_o princely_a authority_n at_o all_o a_o examination_n of_o certaâ—ne_a sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o impugn_a by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n vi_o among_o other_o point_n that_o be_v impugn_a out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n letter_n be_v certain_a sentence_n example_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n about_o the_o oath_n and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o subtle_a art_n and_o deceit_n say_v i_o use_v by_o julian_n the_o emperor_n surname_v the_o apostata_fw-la and_o recount_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o place_v and_o insert_v the_o image_n of_o his_o false_a god_n into_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o imperial_a banner_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v bow_v down_o and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n picture_n as_o then_o be_v the_o custom_n but_o that_o he_o must_v adore_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n which_o art_n of_o temperament_n the_o cardinal_n do_v compare_v unto_o this_o mixture_n and_o combination_n of_o clause_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o oath_n propose_v so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v swear_v the_o one_o but_o he_o must_v swear_v also_o the_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o the_o whole_a oath_n with_o all_o the_o clause_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v also_o forbid_v by_o his_o holiness_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v take_v although_o touch_v some_o one_o only_a clause_n not_o only_o cyvill_a but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a as_o for_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o charity_n i_o may_v think_v as_o then_o i_o write_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n take_v it_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v explycate_v by_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a clause_n may_v be_v agree_v upon_o between_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o subject_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n but_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n which_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n though_o it_o express_v most_o fit_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o be_v it_o impugn_a by_o seek_v out_o dissimilitude_n &_o disparity_n in_o other_o point_n then_o wherein_o be_v make_v the_o say_a comparison_n as_o for_o example_n that_o first_o julian_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la but_o our_o sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_n julian_n change_v the_o religion_n he_o once_o profess_v but_o our_o king_n not_o julian_n become_v a_o ethnic_a or_o atheist_n our_o king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o profession_n julian_n deal_v against_o christian_n his_o majesty_n deal_v only_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o true_a subject_n and_o false_a heart_a traitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o allege_v many_o sundry_a diversitye_n between_o man_n and_o man_n thing_n and_o thing_n state_n &_o state_n which_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o a_o similitude_n require_v not_o likeness_n or_o parity_n in_o all_o point_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v idem_fw-la and_o not_o simile_n but_o likeness_n only_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v as_o here_o in_o the_o compound_v and_o couch_v together_o of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a clause_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o other_o do_v image_n in_o his_o banner_n for_o that_o other_o wise_a if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o seek_v out_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v compare_v &_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v and_o thereby_o condemn_v the_o similitude_n we_o shall_v overthrow_v all_o similitude_n whatsoever_o and_o particular_o we_o shall_v eneruate_v &_o make_v void_a all_o the_o parable_n common_o of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o if_o we_o go_v from_o the_o point_n itself_o that_o be_v compare_v we_o may_v find_v â—or_a the_o most_o part_n more_o dissimilitude_n than_o similitude_n make_v as_o for_o example_n be_v you_o â—ise_v as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n what_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o cavil_n and_o calumniate_v this_o similitude_n by_o seek_v out_o diversity_n between_o a_o serpent_n and_o a_o man_n and_o between_o the_o malicious_a craft_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o true_a wisdom_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o prudent_a man_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o simplicity_n of_o dove_n many_o dissimilitude_n may_v be_v seek_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o similitude_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v which_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v both_o wise_a and_o simple_a as_o be_v serpent_n and_o dove_n and_o imitate_v both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o one_o 10._o and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o christian_a life_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v afterward_o expound_v how_o far_o it_o must_v reach_v when_o he_o say_v 19_o volo_fw-la vos_fw-la sapientes_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi &_o simplices_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o good_a and_o simple_a in_o â—uill_a this_o then_o be_v my_o declaration_n of_o that_o similitude_n out_o come_v m._n barlow_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o dagger_n draw_v in_o great_a heat_n to_o encounter_v the_o same_o cast_v upon_o i_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n and_o by_o his_o ordinary_a scurrility_n call_v i_o salomon_n loathsome_a creature_n to_o wit_n a_o spue_a dog_n 307._o resume_v the_o eiection_n which_o he_o have_v once_o avoid_v such_o be_v the_o modesty_n and_o civilytie_n of_o this_o new_a prelate_n but_o why_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o so_o enrage_v immodesty_n you_o must_v imagine_v he_o be_v in_o some_o strait_n to_o answer_v the_o former_a discourse_n but_o yet_o must_v needs_o set_v upon_o it_o well_o or_o ill_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o perform_v it_o all_o the_o censurer_n speech_n say_v this_o minister_n come_v to_o this_o profound_a conclusion_n that_o a_o similitude_n must_v only_o hold_v in_o that_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v compare_v because_o that_o if_o the_o comparison_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o it_o be_v pentity_n and_o not_o resemblance_n which_o doctrine_n of_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v and_o reply_v not_o but_o yet_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o and_o not_o sit_v out_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o discourse_n that_o in_o four_o manner_n comparison_n mâ—y_v be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o disposition_n when_o some_o affection_n be_v resemble_v or_o when_o a_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n be_v assimilate_v or_o when_o the_o action_n only_o be_v compare_v without_o circumstance_n which_o be_v obscure_a thing_n without_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o as_o well_o may_v fourteen_o point_n of_o comparison_n be_v find_v out_o as_o four_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v compare_v and_o therefore_o we_o recall_v m._n barlow_n from_o these_o idle_a evagation_n to_o the_o point_n itself_o vagary_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o now_o grant_v that_o thing_n compare_v
waldensium_fw-la harefibus_fw-la barlow_n pag._n 257._o m._n barlowes_n disputation_n about_o the_o first_o contradiction_n object_v to_o card._n bellarm._n discuss_v at_o large_a pag._n 266._o the_o state_n of_o the_o conâ—troversy_n with_o m._n barlow_n barl._n 257._o bellar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr justif._n cap._n 7._o barl._n pag._n 25._o a_o fâ—â—d_a division_n ibidem_fw-la m._n barlow_n understand_v not_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o make_v a_o strange_a inference_n ibid._n matth._n 26._o &_o 27._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif_n ap_fw-mi 2._o three_o degree_n of_o certaynty_a in_o bellarmyne_n great_a mistake_v ibidem_fw-la hope_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n bell._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n cap._n 11â—â—_n tertia_fw-la sententia_fw-la 1._o cor._n 9â—_n moral_a certainty_n sufficient_a to_o yield_v comfort_n ibid._n m._n barlow_n alter_v bellarmine_n word_n the_o better_a to_o impugn_v they_o baâ—low_a pag._n 259._o pag_n 260._o m._n barlow_n extraspheram_fw-la activitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la m._n barlow_n understand_v not_o the_o author_n he_o allege_v d._n thom._n 1._o part_n q._n 76._o artic_a 8._o in_o corpora_fw-la articuli_fw-la totality_n threefold_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n thomas_n m._n barlow_n whole_o mistake_v pag._n 2â—1_n m._n barlowes_n potent_a wordâ—_n m._n barlow_n make_v only_o in_o the_o word_n only_o barl._n pa._n 261._o ps._n 70._o s._n augustine_n misunderstand_v aug._n in_o prafat_n ad_fw-la psal._n 31._o bellarm._n l._n 6â—_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib_n aâ—b_n câ—â—_n 4._o &_o 5._o câ—n_n 2_o in_o psal_n 70._o 〈◊〉_d barlow_n pag._n 262._o m._n barlow_v embroilment_n in_o logic_n m._n barlow_n bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o contradiction_n which_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o mere_a babble_n m._n barlowes_n bad_a deal_n pag._n 263._o a_o cluster_n of_o m._n barlowes_n lie_v barlow_n pag._n 264._o 265._o m._n barloâ—_n a_o bad_a brewer_n pag._n 265._o how_o weâ—_n may_v be_v acertayn_v of_o m_o barlowesâ—_n fidelity_n isa._n 41._o bell._n l._n 3._o dâ—_n justif._n cap._n 2._o §._o status_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o .10_o §._o respondeo_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la m._n â—arlow_v very_o grisly_a abuse_v the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §._o quare_fw-la cum_fw-la m._n barlow_v melancholy_a conceit_n m._n barlow_v sudden_a pang_n of_o devotion_n ibid._n nazianzen_n carmine_fw-la adversus_fw-la â—â—â—lieres_fw-la ambitiosiùs_fw-la se_fw-la ornantes_fw-la why_o after_o the_o proof_n of_o m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n foâ—low_v the_o example_n of_o his_o lie_v 1_o tâ—n_n 1._o sir_n henry_n wotton_n vide_fw-la serarium_fw-la in_o logis_fw-la apologet_n par_fw-fr 3._o cap._n 20._o §._o 16._o in_o fine_a barlow_n pag._n 20â—_n 20â—_n in_o steed_n of_o essential_a &_o specifical_a the_o definition_n of_o a_o english_a bishop_n take_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 12._o a_o malicious_a fiction_n against_o f._n person_n pag._n 217._o barlow_n pag._n 360._o aug._n l._n 2._o confess_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 98._o a_o untruth_n join_v with_o forgery_n see_v this_o lie_n refute_v â—n_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n l_o pag._n 72._o quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_a pag_n 51._o barlow_n pag._n 125._o &_o 255._o dol._n p._n 1._o pag._n 21â—_n &_o p._n 2_o câ—_n 5._o pag._n 117â—_n barloâ—_n pag._n 13â—_n lâ—â—ter_n pag._n 41._o see_v before_o pag._n 36._o §._o 17._o a_o most_o faâ—se_a and_o malicious_a collection_n pag._n 130._o &_o 131._o pag._n 268._o ibidem_fw-la m._n â—arlows_v gloâ—_n have_v no_o coherence_n with_o thâ—_n text_n a_o notorious_a lie_v join_v wiâ—h_o gross_a forgery_n barl._n pag._n 237._o leâ—tâ—r_fw-fr pag._n 87._o no_o ground_n for_o this_o lie_a forgery_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o f._n person_n book_n a_o heap_n of_o injurious_a untruth_n against_o f._n person_n barlow_n epistle_n to_o hâ—s_n maiesâ—y_n m._n barlow_v courageous_a adventure_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o pag._n 13._o m._n barlow_n very_o copious_a in_o charge_v his_o adversary_n but_o very_o barren_a in_o his_o proof_n m_o â—arlows_n impatience_n for_o the_o praise_n give_v his_o majesty_n by_o f_o â—_z barl._n pag._n 1â—3_n matth._n 7._o m._n watson_n repent_v at_o his_o death_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n see_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o arraignment_n at_o winchester_n &_o protestation_n at_o his_o death_n quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_a pag._n 326._o 327._o example_n of_o m_o barlow_n sycophancy_n barlowâ—_n pag._n 5._o letter_n pag._n 75._o strange_a inference_n barlow_n pag._n 212._o letter_n pag._n 105._o barlow_n pag._n 303._o m._n barlowes_n grave_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o f._n person_n scorn_v or_o reprove_v his_o majesty_n pag._n 304._o m_o barlows_n loyalty_n m._n barlow_v rail_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o majesty_n a_o proverb_n misapply_v vetus_fw-la comoedia_fw-la barlow_n pag._n 3._o pag._n 67.68_o the_o grace_n of_o m._n barlow_v spirit_n f._n personsâ—_n birth_n better_o prove_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o bastardy_n then_o m._n barlow_n can_v prove_v he_o barl._n 89._o where_o m_n barlow_n may_v find_v actaeon_n jacob_n .3_o the_o disgrace_n do_v by_o heretic_n to_o f._n person_n be_v his_o great_a glory_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v m._n barlowes_n scold_n philip._n 3._o hierom._n proem_n in_o dialogos_fw-la adversus_fw-la felagianos_fw-la ep._n 48._o templum_fw-la devotionis_fw-la pag._n 72.73_o what_o fear_v of_o god_n or_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o here_o pag._n 93_o 97._o 157._o 254._o rusâ—icus_n es_fw-mi coridom_n barlow_n pag._n 250._o barl._n pag._n 116._o epist._n dedicat_fw-la initio_fw-la rail_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n pag._n 27._o pag_n 31._o 173._o pag_n 199._o pag._n 155._o apoc._n 12â—_n barl._n pag._n 35._o pag._n 231._o 305._o 236._o 316._o rail_a against_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o jesuit_n baâ—l_n pag._n 100l_n pag._n 349._o pag._n 201._o jacob_n .3_o apoc._n 13._o m._n barlow_n rail_v against_o three_o saint_n s._n gregory_n s_o leo_n and_o s._n martin_n barl._n pag._n 175._o pag._n 328._o m._n barlow_v scurrility_n against_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a aelian_n l._n â—_o var_fw-mi hist._n tit_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 6._o cassiod_n var._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o matth_n 11._o apoc._n 12._o apoc._n 13._o barl._n pag._n 39_o m._n barlow_n much_o trouble_v about_o the_o obsession_n circumsession_n and_o possession_n of_o devil_n d._n tyndallâ—_n m._n barlow_n a_o bedlam_n or_o bridwell_n doctor_n m._n barlowes_n deâ—out_a sermon_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o s._n edward_n church_n laert._n in_o diogen_n hieron_n in_o heluidium_n chrys._n hon_n 31._o in_o act._n see_v apolinaris_n sidonius_n lib._n 3._o epist_n ep_n 13._o in_o fine_a q._n elizabeth_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o m._n barlow_n paâ—_n 66._o 67._o flatter_v foolery_n two_o question_n propose_v to_o m._n barlow_n q._n elizabeth_n nec_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la martyr_n touch_v his_o majesties_n mother_n cicero_n pro_fw-la dâ—â—otaro_n baron_fw-fr apâ—endâ—â—e_a aâ—_n 5._o tom_n in_o finâ—_n elias_n reusneâ—us_a partâ—_n 5._o opeâ—is_fw-la genealogiâ—i_fw-la in_o stirpe_fw-la scotica_n in_o fine_a m._n barlow_v flatter_v of_o his_o majesty_n comâ—ort_n in_o tribulation_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 10._o bart._n pag._n 297._o 298._o num._n 11._o m._n barlow_n build_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o flattery_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n m_o barlows_n levity_n in_o writing_n barl._n pag._n 310._o m._n barlowes_n fine_a phrase_n take_v from_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o french_a pag._n 49._o pag._n 195._o very_o pretty_a pag._n 207._o pag._n 247._o pag._n 277._o m._n barlow_v new_o find_v english_a phrase_n m._n barlowes_n threefold_a forgery_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n m._n barlow_n amount_v high_a than_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o forge_v a_o new_a text_n barl_n pag._n 156._o malicious_a forgery_n admonion_n to_o the_o reader_n m._n barlow_v rage_n overrun_v his_o wit_n leâ—ter_n pag._n 50_o barl._n pag._n 240._o m._n barlow_v pare_n away_o barl._n pag_n 190â—_n pag._n 331._o harding_n fâ—l_o 174._o detection_n etc._n etc._n intolerable_a impudence_n 3._o cont_n juliâ—n_n cap._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 5._o a_o poor_a clergy_n august_n contra_fw-la maximin_n cap._n 14._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o write_v between_o f._n person_n and_o m._n barlow_n hieron_n in_o jovin_n lib._n 1â—_n initio_fw-la m._n barlowes_n impudence_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o censure_n whiâ—h_v protestant's_n make_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o catholic_n â—riters_n see_v m._n william_n reâ—noldsâ—_n pag._n 460._o of_o his_o refutation_n of_o whitaker_n m._n barlow_n will_v have_v the_o feminine_a sex_n to_o be_v predominant_a pag._n 169._o pag._n 326._o bellarmin_n more_o a_o cardinal_n than_o jewel_n a_o bishop_n the_o first_o ordination_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n christoâ—hoâ—us_o a_o sacco_v bâ—sco_n lib._n dâ—_n iniâ—sti_fw-la â—anda_fw-la chriâ—ti_fw-la eâ—â—â—â—sia_n cap._n
defend_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o flattery_n for_o this_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v full_a wise_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o build_v somewhat_o thereon_o flattery_n 102._o say_v he_o can_v be_v without_o touch_n of_o both_o party_n because_o none_o use_v to_o â—latter_v but_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o none_o love_v to_o be_v flatter_v but_o those_o which_o have_v no_o true_a virtue_n to_o commend_v themselves_o which_o ground_n have_v two_o part_n as_o you_o see_v and_o both_o of_o they_o most_o evident_o false_a the_o first_o for_o thaâ—_n otherwise_o none_o but_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v flatterer_n whereas_o rich_a man_n may_v perform_v the_o same_o office_n therein_o and_o do_v also_o often_o time_n more_o than_o other_o either_o for_o increase_v their_o riches_n or_o preserve_v that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o flatter_v or_o for_o to_o hurt_v other_o the_o second_o part_n also_o be_v false_a for_o that_o man_n endue_v with_o many_o great_a virtue_n may_v delight_v to_o hear_v themselves_o praise_v and_o their_o virtue_n acknowledge_v though_o in_o their_o heart_n perhaps_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o virtuous_a indeed_o they_o do_v scorn_v the_o prayser_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o adulation_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n or_o to_o hurt_v other_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o adulation_n which_o consist_v in_o excess_n of_o desire_n to_o please_v and_o delight_v the_o person_n which_o be_v flatter_v do_v not_o always_o require_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v all_o false_a that_o be_v speak_v in_o such_o adulation_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a there_o be_v excess_n in_o the_o measure_n or_o manner_n of_o utterance_n or_o in_o the_o time_n placeâ—_n and_o other_o such_o circumstance_n for_o iâ—_n a_o prince_n for_o example_n have_v a_o good_a leg_n indeed_o for_o one_o to_o tell_v it_o he_o often_o &_o open_o in_o all_o place_n &_o occasion_n and_o still_o to_o bring_v in_o speech_n of_o good_a leg_n as_o some_o will_v say_v the_o custom_n be_v to_o flatter_v a_o certain_a earl_n when_o he_o be_v young_a in_o our_o english_a court_n this_o shall_v be_v base_a flattery_n of_o itself_o though_o the_o subject_n be_v true_a but_o if_o here_o withal_o the_o flatterer_n intention_n shall_v be_v to_o gain_v unjust_o or_o to_o hurt_v any_o man_n injurious_o thereby_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v malicious_a and_o damnable_a flattery_n and_o now_o whether_o also_o these_o circumstance_n do_v concur_v in_o the_o flattery_n of_o m._n barlow_n &_o his_o fellow_n towards_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o she_o be_v alive_a and_o towards_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o live_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v much_o to_o discourse_v only_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o last_o circumstance_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a to_o wit_n of_o hurt_v catholic_n never_o common_o fail_v so_o as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 69._o conuertantur_fw-la statim_fw-la erubescentes_fw-la let_v flatterer_n present_o with_o confusion_n be_v convert_v for_o that_o plùs_fw-la nocet_fw-la lingua_fw-la adulatoris_fw-la quam_fw-la gladius_fw-la persecutoris_fw-la the_o tongue_n of_o the_o flatterer_n do_v hurt_v more_o thâ—n_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o this_o we_o have_v well_o experience_v i_o have_v somewhat_o touch_v before_o how_o well_o m._n barlow_n observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o exercise_v this_o art_n for_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n be_v in_o his_o ruff_n they_o be_v he_o his_o encomiast_n &_o the_o loud-sounding_a trumpet_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o when_o time_n begin_v to_o turn_v and_o prosperous_a fortune_n to_o change_v her_o face_n than_o do_v he_o change_v his_o course_n also_o and_o become_v not_o only_o a_o silent_a orator_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o also_o a_o open_a accuser_n yea_o a_o calumniator_n &_o syphocant_fw-la as_o out_o of_o his_o before_o mention_a print_a sermon_n you_o may_v have_v observe_v for_o that_o sycophancy_n as_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o brother_n t._n m._n the_o young_a will_v present_o declare_v at_o large_a by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n of_o carry_v out_o fig_n from_o attica_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o remain_v with_o the_o signification_n of_o false_a or_o trifle_a accusation_n or_o calunniation_n pry_v into_o other_o man_n action_n malicious_a inference_n odious_a collection_n &_o the_o like_a whereof_o in_o that_o print_a sermon_n against_o the_o say_a earl_n you_o shall_v find_v good_a store_n flatterer_n especial_o â—hose_v 13._o last_o record_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o meditate_v upon_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o but_o captious_a illation_n and_o odious_a inference_n of_o his_o own_o gather_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flattery_n bestow_v upon_o the_o queen_n be_v both_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a which_o not_o to_o loose_v time_n in_o repeat_v i_o will_v only_o report_v the_o last_o contain_v in_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o that_o sermon_n what_o now_o remain_v say_v he_o but_o to_o conclude_v with_o my_o text_n give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n of_o cesar_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n i_o mean_v honour_v she_o obey_v she_o fear_v she_o but_o above_o all_o pray_v for_o she_o that_o she_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o land_n may_v shine_v among_o we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o two_o great_a light_n in_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n this_o god_n grant_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n amen_n thus_o he_o teach_v his_o auditory_a to_o pray_v by_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o citizen_n of_o â—ondon_n there_o present_a to_o who_o for_o mental_a prayer_n he_o have_v give_v the_o forersay_v thirteen_o point_n of_o meditation_n before_o set_v down_o whereof_o the_o last_o be_v oâ—_n the_o earl_n opinion_n &_o censure_n oâ—_n their_o baseness_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o will_v know_v of_o m._n barlow_n whether_o in_o his_o divinity_n prayer_n may_v be_v make_v without_o the_o virtue_n theological_a of_o hope_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v for_o he_o that_o hope_v not_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o pray_v in_o vain_a and_o then_o second_o i_o will_v demand_v whaâ—_n ground_v hope_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n may_v have_v to_o pray_v with_o he_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v live_v as_o long_o as_o the_o two_o light_n in_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v endure_v can_v they_o hope_v for_o this_o see_v she_o now_o a_o old_a woman_n and_o weaken_v also_o by_o many_o disease_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v it_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o only_o in_o jest_n and_o whether_o jest_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a by_o m._n barlowes_n theologie_n hope_n i_o will_v also_o glad_o know_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v this_o in_o very_o good_a earnest_n by_o adjoin_v a_o vehement_a reduplicative_n in_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o all_o this_o god_n grant_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n amen_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o most_o moment_n to_o be_v demand_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o the_o queen_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n may_v live_v out_o together_o and_o be_v of_o one_o age_n and_o that_o they_o shinâ—_n together_o she_o over_o england_n &_o they_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o we_o haâ—e_v most_o need_n of_o 21._o unum_fw-la est_fw-la necessariuâ—_n other_o folk_n with_o marâ—ha_n be_v solicitous_a &_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o one_o thing_n this_o god_n grant_v we_o â—or_a his_o mercy_n sake_n that_o queen_n elizâ—beth_n do_v not_o die_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o yet_o good_a man_n hâ—_n do_v not_o consider_v in_o thiâ—_n servant_n devotion_n that_o he_o offer_v great_a injury_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v for_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v live_v and_o shine_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n his_o majesty_n have_v never_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o succession_n for_o that_o after_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n i_o suppose_v there_o will_v be_v no_o succession_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v for_o one_o example_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o adulation_n towards_o queen_n elizabeth_n majesty_n bâ—t_v as_o for_o those_o which_o he_o use_v towards_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v both_o in_o this_o place_n &_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n though_o they_o be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a enough_o and_o consequent_o also_o
see_v i_o doubt_v not_o and_o scorn_v in_o great_a part_n by_o his_o majesty_n prudence_n yet_o mean_v i_o not_o to_o treat_v thereof_o for_o that_o the_o common_a refuge_n of_o flatterer_n in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o do_v tax_v or_o mislike_v their_o flattery_n be_v enemy_n or_o envious_a of_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o person_n flatter_v and_o the_o same_o be_v m._n barlowes_n defence_n in_o this_o place_n only_o then_o shall_v i_o â—eauâ—â—his_v matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o especial_o of_o his_o majesty_n who_o in_o this_o case_n for_o mâ—ny_n respect_n may_v be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n do_v most_o concern_v himself_o let_v we_o now_o seâ—_n whâ—t_n mâ—_n baâ—loâ—_n say_v â—o_o that_o which_o before_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o his_o like_a and_o name_o against_o t._n m._n the_o young_a for_o sycophancie_n and_o calumniation_n against_o catholic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n by_o sinister_a mean_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o majesty_n take_v his_o repast_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o time_n of_o repast_n be_v aâ—_n constantine_n court_n ecclesiae_fw-la 〈…〉_z a_o liâ—le_a university_n compass_v with_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o profession_n and_o his_o maâ—estie_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o the_o grecian_a entitle_v one_o less_o deserâ—â—â—â—_n a_o live_a library_n 105._o furniâ—hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d all_o hand_n to_o replyâ—_n answereâ—_n 〈…〉_z explayne_v 〈…〉_z upon_o fact_n fee._n or_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o in_o which_o word_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o majesty_n person_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v withal_o to_o contradict_v but_o rather_o to_o admite_v and_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d such_o excellency_n of_o learning_n in_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o 〈◊〉_d most_o hearty_o and_o 〈…〉_z almighty_a god_n every_o day_n that_o his_o diâ—ine_a majesty_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a excellency_n and_o indeed_o above_o all_o other_o learning_n which_o be_v â—he_n knowledge_n of_o his_o true_a catâ—olickâ—_n church_n and_o doctrine_n without_o which_o as_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o allege_v that_o all_o other_o skill_n and_o learning_n be_v either_o vain_a or_o pernicious_a for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v non_fw-la corona_fw-la 〈…〉_z he_o 〈…〉_z hear_v but_o one_o part_n and_o have_v be_v â—uer_o obseâ—t_a with_o thâ—sâ—_n academical_a fellow_n both_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n which_o here_o m._n bâ—rlow_n name_v his_o table-â—niversity_a be_v indeed_o â—ut_v â—râ—ncher-ministerâ—_a for_o in_o scâ—oâ—â—â—â—_n and_o public_a 〈◊〉_d they_o dare_v not_o appear_v or_o 〈◊〉_d theiâ—_n fâ—ce_n and_o â—ow_o thâ—t_v his_o maâ—â—â—ty_n have_v give_v so_o plentiful_a occasion_n of_o trial_n by_o write_v with_o his_o hand_n tâ—_n all_o christian_a prince_n stir_v up_o thereby_o great_a store_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o discuss_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n we_o do_v very_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o as_o gooâ—d_v by_o rub_v and_o heat_n be_v make_v more_o clear_a so_o will_v â—ruth_n by_o disputation_n and_o examination_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n have_v so_o principal_a a_o interest_n as_o now_o to_o the_o world_n be_v know_v he_o will_v stand_v more_o attent_a to_o the_o discussion_n anâ—_n issue_n of_o all_o and_o thereby_o receive_v that_o ligâ—â—_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o everlasting_a bliss_n aâ—d_v this_o concern_v his_o majesty_n with_o all_o duty_n and_o respective_a love_n but_o as_o for_o the_o little_a university_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o profession_n university_n that_o invirone_v his_o majesties_n table_n at_o time_n of_o repast_n i_o must_v say_v somewhat_o more_o though_o very_o brief_o also_o we_o do_v easy_o imagine_v by_o the_o effect_n what_o mâ—â—ner_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o what_o measure_n in_o learning_n they_o be_v that_o attend_v his_o majesty_n at_o those_o time_n and_o place_n and_o we_o do_v measure_v they_o principal_o by_o their_o book_n whicâ—_n they_o have_v publish_v for_o that_o it_o iâ—_n like_o tâ—at_a their_o 〈◊〉_d write_n be_v no_o less_o considerate_a and_o weighty_a than_o their_o tabletalk_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o then_o if_o m._n barlow_n for_o example_n â—hould_v talk_v no_o more_o substantial_o in_o that_o place_n and_o audience_n than_o he_o do_v here_o in_o this_o hiâ—â—ooke_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n it_o will_v proâ—e_v god_n know_v a_o very_a poor_a university_n which_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v about_o he_o of_o such_o man_n wherein_o i_o remiâ—_n i_o for_o some_o part_n to_o the_o trial_n already_o make_v in_o this_o discussion_n of_o i_o if_o we_o shall_v compaâ—e_v the_o academy_n &_o vniverâ—â—tyes_n of_o learned_a desine_n that_o his_o majesties_n noble_a &_o renown_a ancestor_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n have_v about_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o for_o resolve_v they_o in_o all_o case_n necessary_a for_o believe_v or_o manâ—â—â—_n with_o these_o new_a man_n learn_v with_o learning_n gravity_n with_o gravity_n &_o authority_n wiâ—h_v authority_n they_o be_v join_v with_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o these_o man_n be_v alone_o &_o agree_v with_o no_o other_o part_n or_o sect_n â—o_o not_o of_o their_o own_o protestant_a that_o live_v out_o of_o england_n noâ—_n have_v any_o other_o certâ—ine_a â—â—le_n of_o infallible_a direction_n but_o their_o own_o head_n the_o difference_n will_v quick_o be_v see_v between_o they_o as_o also_o whether_o his_o majesties_n furniture_n be_v better_a or_o not_o in_o this_o behalf_n then_o all_o they_o and_o of_o all_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n besides_o and_o yet_o further_o to_o increase_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o consideration_n somewhat_o more_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o majesty_n our_o sovereign_n with_o that_o great_a pregnancy_n of_o wit_n and_o otâ—er_n guiâ—tes_v bestow_v by_o almighty_a god_n upon_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n as_o s._n athanasius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n university_n and_o s._n câ—rysostome_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n s._n ambrose_n s._n 〈◊〉_d &_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o latin_a all_o live_a above_o tweluâ—â—â—ndred_v year_n ago_o and_o that_o s._n gregory_n the_o greâ—â—_n though_o come_v somewhat_o after_o they_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o send_v first_o christian_n preacher_n into_o england_n shall_v sit_v down_o with_o they_o and_o that_o all_o theâ—e_n together_o shall_v reason_v grave_o wiâ—h_v his_o majesty_n de_fw-fr regâ—o_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o s._n luke_n testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o â—â—_o and_o that_o s._n athanasius_n as_o somewhat_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o rest_n athanâ—sius_n shall_v grave_o begin_v and_o recount_v unto_o his_o maiestiâ—_n what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o his_o lord_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n deceive_v by_o the_o arian_n preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o that_o sect_n who_o flock_v noâ—_n less_o about_o he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o flatter_v he_o use_v incite_v he_o against_o catholic_n then_o do_v these_o protestant_a minister_n about_o his_o majesty_n in_o these_o day_n and_o namely_o he_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o a_o large_a epistle_n of_o he_o agentes_fw-la how_o the_o say_a emperor_n be_v avert_v now_o from_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o arian_n mâ—â—isters_n 〈◊〉_d for_o diâ—ers_n bishop_n command_v they_o in_o his_o pâ—â—ence_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o imperial_a order_n for_o the_o banish_n of_o athanasius_n and_o communion_n to_o be_v frequent_v with_o the_o say_a arian_n and_o that_o the_o say_a catholic_n bishop_n wonder_v at_o his_o commandâ—ment_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v against_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n he_o persist_v notwithstanding_o to_o have_v his_o will_n do_v they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n appeal_n unto_o god_n for_o remedy_n presume_v further_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o he_o but_o from_o god_n who_o give_v it_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o â—b_n will_v take_v it_o away_o again_o if_o he_o proceed_v in_o that_o course_n and_o final_o devounce_v unto_o he_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n neither_o intermeddle_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o deal_v with_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n